A Godlye sermon preached before the Queens Most Excellent Maiestie vpon the 17, 18, 19 verses of the 16 chapter of S. Mathew vvherein is contained the conclusion of a dialogue betweene Christ and his disciples, shewing breefely that the authoritie which the Pope of Rome doth challenge to himselfe is vnlawfully vsurped : very necessarie for these perilous times wherein the simple may perceiue their intollerable impietie, vsurping that office and action which euer appertayned vnto Christ only : published at the request of sundry godly and well disposed persons.

Anonymous
Publisher: By Iohn Windet for Iohn Perin and are to be sold at his shop in Paules church yard at the sign of the Angel
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1585
Approximate Era: Elizabeth
TCP ID: A11924 ESTC ID: S2330 STC ID: 22237
Subject Headings: Bible. -- N.T. -- Matthew XVI, 17-19; Popes -- Controversial literature; Sermons, English -- 16th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 A godly Sermon preached before the Queenes most excellent Maiestie, vpon the 17. 18. 19. verses of the 16. Chapter of S. Matthewe. Matth. Chap. 16. vers. 17. 17 And Iesus answered, and said to him: A godly Sermon preached before the Queens most excellent Majesty, upon the 17. 18. 19. Verses of the 16. Chapter of S. Matthew. Matthew Chap. 16. vers. 17. 17 And Iesus answered, and said to him: dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt ng1 av-ds j n1, p-acp dt crd crd crd n2 pp-f dt crd n1 pp-f n1 np1. np1 np1 crd fw-la. crd crd cc np1 vvd, cc vvd p-acp pno31: (2) sermon (DIV1) 0 Image 3
1 Blessed art thou Simon the sonne of Ionas: Blessed art thou Simon the son of Ionas: j-vvn vb2r pns21 np1 dt n1 pp-f np1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
2 for flesh and bloud hath not reueiled it vnto thee, but my Father which is in heauē. for Flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. p-acp n1 cc n1 vhz xx vvn pn31 p-acp pno21, cc-acp po11 n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 3
3 18 And I say also vnto thee, that thou art Peter, and vpon this rocke I will build my Church: 18 And I say also unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will built my Church: crd cc pns11 vvb av p-acp pno21, cst pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 3
4 and the gates of hell shall not euercome it. and the gates of hell shall not euercome it. cc dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi pn31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 3
5 19 And I will giue vnto thee the keyes of the kingdome of heauen, and whatsoeuer thou shalt binde vpon earth, shalbe bound in heauen: 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the Kingdom of heaven, and whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, shall bound in heaven: crd cc pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pno21 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc r-crq pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp n1, vmb|vbi vvn p-acp n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 3
6 and whatsoeuer thou shalt loose on earth, shalbe loosed in heauen. and whatsoever thou shalt lose on earth, shall loosed in heaven. cc r-crq pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp n1, vmb|vbi vvn p-acp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 3
7 THese words which I haue read (right honourable, & beloued in our Sauioure Christ) containe the conclusion of a Dialogue, betwéene Christ and his disciples. THese words which I have read (right honourable, & Beloved in our Saviour christ) contain the conclusion of a Dialogue, between christ and his Disciples. d n2 r-crq pns11 vhb vvn (j-jn j, cc vvn p-acp po12 n1 np1) vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp np1 cc po31 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
8 For we read immediatly before in the thirtéenth verse of this sixtéenth Chapter, that when Iesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi: our Sauiour Christ, partly to make tryall of the faith, knowledge, and profiting of his disciples: For we read immediately before in the thirtéenth verse of this sixtéenth Chapter, that when Iesus Come into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi: our Saviour christ, partly to make trial of the faith, knowledge, and profiting of his Disciples: c-acp pns12 vvb av-j a-acp p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d ord n1, cst c-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1: po12 n1 np1, av pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, cc vvg pp-f po31 n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
9 hauing bene now so long taught by him, and séene so great & wonderfull miracles: and partly to learn whether they conceiued any better of him than the common multitude: having be now so long taught by him, and seen so great & wonderful Miracles: and partly to Learn whither they conceived any better of him than the Common multitude: vhg vbn av av av-j vvn p-acp pno31, cc vvn av j cc j n2: cc av pc-acp vvi cs pns32 vvd d j pp-f pno31 cs dt j n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
10 as also to cause them to make a confession of their faith and beliefe in him, in which he might strengthen and confirme them against al troubles and persecutions that were after to ensue: as also to cause them to make a Confessi of their faith and belief in him, in which he might strengthen and confirm them against all Troubles and persecutions that were After to ensue: c-acp av pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp r-crq pns31 vmd vvi cc vvi pno32 p-acp d n2 cc n2 cst vbdr p-acp pc-acp vvi: (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
11 he demaunded of them all, this question, whome do men say that I the sonne of man am. he demanded of them all, this question, whom do men say that I the son of man am. pns31 vvd pp-f pno32 d, d n1, r-crq vdb n2 vvb cst pns11 dt n1 pp-f n1 vbm. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
12 Answere was made by them, that some said he was Iohn Baptist, for so surmised the Herodians, as apeareth in the 14. of this Gospel. Answer was made by them, that Some said he was John Baptist, for so surmised the Herodians, as appeareth in the 14. of this Gospel. n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno32, cst d vvd pns31 vbds np1 np1, c-acp av vvn dt njp2, c-acp vvz p-acp dt crd pp-f d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
13 Where it is sayde, that when Herod the Tetrarch, who had beheaded Iohn Baptist, heard of the fame of Iesus, he said vnto his seruaunts, this is Iohn Baptist, that is risen againe from the dead, Where it is said, that when Herod the Tetrarch, who had beheaded John Baptist, herd of the fame of Iesus, he said unto his Servants, this is John Baptist, that is risen again from the dead, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst c-crq np1 dt n1, r-crq vhd vvn np1 np1, vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2, d vbz np1 np1, cst vbz vvn av p-acp dt j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
14 and therefore great workes are wrought by him. and Therefore great works Are wrought by him. cc av j n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
15 Some said he was Elias, being deceiued partly by the Prophecie of Malachie, misvnderstoode, who had prophcied that Eliah the Prophet should be sent before the comming of the great and fearfull day of the Lord, partly, by the like spirite they perceiued in Christ that was in Elias, as the frée libertie of rebuking vices in ye scribes and Pharisées, the power of working miracles, raising vp the dead to life againe, as Elias did. some said he was Elias, being deceived partly by the Prophecy of Malachi, misunderstood, who had prophcied that Elijah the Prophet should be sent before the coming of the great and fearful day of the Lord, partly, by the like Spirit they perceived in christ that was in Elias, as the free liberty of rebuking vices in you Scribes and Pharisées, the power of working Miracles, raising up the dead to life again, as Elias did. d vvd pns31 vbds np1, vbg vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd, r-crq vhd vvn d np1 dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, av, p-acp dt j n1 pns32 vvd p-acp np1 cst vbds p-acp np1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp pn22 n2 cc np2, dt n1 pp-f j-vvg n2, vvg a-acp dt j p-acp n1 av, c-acp np1 vdd. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
16 Some other thought him to be Hieremias because he bare a figure of Christ, and for that it was saide of him, Beholde this day haue I set thee ouer the nations, some other Thought him to be Jeremiah Because he bore a figure of christ, and for that it was said of him, Behold this day have I Set thee over the Nations, d n-jn vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi np1 c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp cst pn31 vbds vvn pp-f pno31, vvb d n1 vhb pns11 vvn pno21 p-acp dt n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
17 and ouer the kingdomes, to plucke vp, and to roote out, and to destroye and throw downe, to build and to plant: and over the kingdoms, to pluck up, and to root out, and to destroy and throw down, to built and to plant: cc p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vvi a-acp, cc pc-acp vvi av, cc pc-acp vvi cc vvi a-acp, pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi: (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
18 which was in verie déede, truely to be perfourmed in Christ. which was in very deed, truly to be performed in christ. r-crq vbds p-acp j n1, av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
19 And they that thought him none of these, yet because of his doctrine (for he taught them as hauing authoritie, not as the Scribes) and for his life and miracles they accounted him as one of the Prophets. And they that Thought him none of these, yet Because of his Doctrine (for he taught them as having Authority, not as the Scribes) and for his life and Miracles they accounted him as one of the prophets. cc pns32 cst vvd pno31 pix pp-f d, av c-acp pp-f po31 n1 (c-acp pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp j-vvg n1, xx c-acp dt n2) cc p-acp po31 n1 cc n2 pns32 vvd pno31 p-acp crd pp-f dt n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
20 Christ hearing this, to drawe out a more certaine and excellent confessiō out of his disciples than this was, he further demaunded of them all, christ hearing this, to draw out a more certain and excellent Confessi out of his Disciples than this was, he further demanded of them all, np1 vvg d, pc-acp vvi av dt av-dc j cc j n1 av pp-f po31 n2 cs d vbds, pns31 av-jc vvd pp-f pno32 d, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
21 but whome say ye that I am: but whom say you that I am: cc-acp r-crq vvb pn22 cst pns11 vbm: (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
22 as though he should haue said, whatsoeuer other men do thinke of mée, or howsoeuer they be distract in opinions, you who ought to haue better knewledge of mée, whome do ye thinke me to be. as though he should have said, whatsoever other men do think of me, or howsoever they be distract in opinions, you who ought to have better knewledge of me, whom do you think me to be. c-acp cs pns31 vmd vhi vvn, r-crq j-jn n2 vdb vvi pp-f pno11, cc c-acp pns32 vbb vvi p-acp n2, pn22 r-crq vmd pc-acp vhi jc n1 pp-f pno11, r-crq vdb pn22 vvb pno11 pc-acp vbi. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
23 Then aunswered Simon Peter in the name of al the rest: thou art Christ the sonne of the liuing God. Then answered Simon Peter in the name of all the rest: thou art christ the son of the living God. av vvd np1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1: pns21 vb2r np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
24 Christ reioycing at this true perfect and constant confession that Peter had made, as it were in recompence and commendation therof, he burst out into these words: christ rejoicing At this true perfect and constant Confessi that Peter had made, as it were in recompense and commendation thereof, he burst out into these words: np1 vvg p-acp d j j cc j n1 cst np1 vhd vvn, c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp n1 cc n1 av, pns31 vvd av p-acp d n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
25 Blessed art thou Simon the sonne of Ionas, for flesh and bloud hath not reueiled it vnto thee, Blessed art thou Simon the son of Ionas, for Flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, vvn vb2r pns21 np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 cc n1 vhz xx vvn pn31 p-acp pno21, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
26 but my father which is in heauen, &c. Which wordes are euen the conclusion of that Dialogue betwéene Christ and his disciples, but my father which is in heaven, etc. Which words Are even the conclusion of that Dialogue between christ and his Disciples, cc-acp po11 n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1, av r-crq n2 vbr av-j dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
27 and do containe the approbation and commendation of Peters confession. and do contain the approbation and commendation of Peter's Confessi. cc vdb vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
28 In the which many things do offer them selues to our considerations, but for this present time and occasion, in these thrée verses, thrée especiall pointes may be here obserued by vs. The first from whence Peter had this knowledge & faith of Christ, that he was the sonne of the liuing God. In the which many things do offer them selves to our considerations, but for this present time and occasion, in these thrée Verses, thrée especial points may be Here observed by us The First from whence Peter had this knowledge & faith of christ, that he was the son of the living God. p-acp dt r-crq d n2 vdb vvi pno32 n2 p-acp po12 n2, cc-acp p-acp d j n1 cc n1, p-acp d crd n2, crd j n2 vmb vbi av vvn p-acp pno12 dt ord p-acp q-crq np1 vhd d n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
29 Secondarily, what is the foundation and rocke, whereupon the Church of God was built. Secondarily, what is the Foundation and rock, whereupon the Church of God was built. av-j, r-crq vbz dt n1 cc n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
30 Thirdly, what the power, authoritie, & commission was, that is giuen vnto Peter in this place. Thirdly, what the power, Authority, & commission was, that is given unto Peter in this place. ord, r-crq dt n1, n1, cc n1 vbds, cst vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
31 The first point is declared in the first verse of this text by two meanes, The First point is declared in the First verse of this text by two means, dt ord n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp crd n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
32 first by remouing and denying those things, which might séeme to be the cause & yet are not, as flesh and bloud. First by removing and denying those things, which might seem to be the cause & yet Are not, as Flesh and blood. ord p-acp n-vvg cc vvg d n2, r-crq vmd vvi pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc av vbr xx, c-acp n1 cc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
33 Secondarily, by expressing the true and perfect cause, which was the reuelation of Almightie GOD. Secondarily, by expressing the true and perfect cause, which was the Revelation of Almighty GOD. av-j, p-acp vvg dt j cc j n1, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f j-jn np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
34 For the first, by flesh and bloud is meant here, the nature of man, and all his giftes that he hath naturally, For the First, by Flesh and blood is meant Here, the nature of man, and all his Gifts that he hath naturally, p-acp dt ord, p-acp n1 cc n1 vbz vvn av, dt n1 pp-f n1, cc d po31 n2 cst pns31 vhz av-j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
35 as his wit, vnderstanding, and wil: as his wit, understanding, and will: c-acp po31 n1, n1, cc vmb: (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
36 for so it is taken in sundrie other places of the holie Scriptures, as in ye first of Saint Iohns Gospell, where he saith that such as receiued Christ, they were borne not of bloud nor of the will of flesh, for so it is taken in sundry other places of the holy Scriptures, as in you First of Saint Iohns Gospel, where he Says that such as received christ, they were born not of blood nor of the will of Flesh, c-acp av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp j j-jn n2 pp-f dt j n2, c-acp p-acp pn22 ord pp-f n1 npg1 n1, c-crq pns31 vvz cst d c-acp vvd np1, pns32 vbdr vvn xx pp-f n1 ccx pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
37 nor of the will of man, but of God. nor of the will of man, but of God. ccx pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
38 And in the first to the Galathians, where he testifieth, that when it pleased God to reueale his sonne in him, that he shoulde preach him among the Gentiles, he communicated not with flesh and bloud, And in the First to the Galatians, where he Testifieth, that when it pleased God to reveal his son in him, that he should preach him among the Gentiles, he communicated not with Flesh and blood, cc p-acp dt ord p-acp dt np2, c-crq pns31 vvz, cst c-crq pn31 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno31 p-acp dt n2-j, pns31 vvn xx p-acp n1 cc n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
39 and in like manner, in the sixth to the Ephesians, exhorting vs to put on all the armour of God, that we might be able to stande against the assaultes of the diuell, and in like manner, in the sixth to the Ephesians, exhorting us to put on all the armour of God, that we might be able to stand against the assaults of the Devil, cc p-acp j n1, p-acp dt ord p-acp dt np1, vvg pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns12 vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
40 because we wrestle not against flesh & bloud, but against principalities, and powers, &c. In which places as in diuerse others also, by flesh and bloud is meant nothing but the nature of man, Because we wrestle not against Flesh & blood, but against principalities, and Powers, etc. In which places as in diverse Others also, by Flesh and blood is meant nothing but the nature of man, c-acp pns12 vvb xx p-acp n1 cc n1, cc-acp p-acp n2, cc n2, av p-acp r-crq n2 a-acp p-acp j n2-jn av, p-acp n1 cc n1 vbz vvn pix cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
41 and whatsoeuer is in him by his naturall birth and procreation, so that this phrase and manner of spéech vsed of our Sauiour Christ here in this place doth signifie and declare vnto vs, that this knowledge of Christ, and whatsoever is in him by his natural birth and procreation, so that this phrase and manner of speech used of our Saviour christ Here in this place does signify and declare unto us, that this knowledge of christ, cc r-crq vbz p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 j n1 cc n1, av cst d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vvn pp-f po12 n1 np1 av p-acp d n1 vdz vvi cc vvi p-acp pno12, cst d n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
42 & confession of faith, which Peter made, he had it not of himself, neither by any meanes of man, & Confessi of faith, which Peter made, he had it not of himself, neither by any means of man, cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq np1 vvn, pns31 vhd pn31 xx pp-f px31, av-dx p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
43 but from aboue, by the manifestation and reuelatiō of God, who had opened this great mysterie, and giuen him this faith. but from above, by the manifestation and Revelation of God, who had opened this great mystery, and given him this faith. cc-acp p-acp a-acp, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vhd vvn d j n1, cc vvn pno31 d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
44 This doctrin ouerthroweth the iudgement and opinion of the Heathen Philosophers, Pelagian heretikes, and of the church of Rome, who wholly or in parte ascribe the cause of all knowledge of God, of our faith, of the good workes we do, either to the light of nature, force of reason, This Doctrine Overthroweth the judgement and opinion of the Heathen Philosophers, Pelagian Heretics, and of the Church of Room, who wholly or in part ascribe the cause of all knowledge of God, of our faith, of the good works we do, either to the Light of nature, force of reason, d n1 vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2, jp n2, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvi, r-crq av-jn cc p-acp n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, pp-f po12 n1, pp-f dt j n2 pns12 vdb, av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
45 or frée will and industrie of man, contrarie not onely to this testimonie of Christ here in this place, which depriueth man of all knowledge of Christ, or free will and industry of man, contrary not only to this testimony of christ Here in this place, which depriveth man of all knowledge of christ, cc j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, j-jn xx av-j p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 av p-acp d n1, r-crq vvz n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
46 but also vnto the whole tenour of the Scripture in other places, where both generally and in particular sorte, is taken away al vnderstanding and perceuerance, in matters appertaing vnto faith, religion, and the true knowledge of God. but also unto the Whole tenor of the Scripture in other places, where both generally and in particular sort, is taken away all understanding and perceuerance, in matters appertaing unto faith, Religion, and the true knowledge of God. cc-acp av p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j-jn n2, c-crq d av-j cc p-acp j n1, vbz vvn av d n1 cc n1, p-acp n2 vvg p-acp n1, n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
47 First, for proofe hereof, that it is generally denyed vnto man of himselfe, or by the reache of his own wit and vnderstanding to attaine to the knowledge of Christ, First, for proof hereof, that it is generally denied unto man of himself, or by the reach of his own wit and understanding to attain to the knowledge of christ, ord, p-acp n1 av, cst pn31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp n1 pp-f px31, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
48 & those things which appertaine to the kingdome of God, what can be more plaine then that Paul testifieth to the contrarie in the first of the Corinthes, and the second Chapter, that NONLATINALPHABET. & those things which appertain to the Kingdom of God, what can be more plain then that Paul Testifieth to the contrary in the First of the Corinthians, and the second Chapter, that. cc d n2 r-crq vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vmb vbi av-dc j cs d np1 vvz p-acp dt j-jn p-acp dt ord pp-f dt njp2, cc dt ord n1, cst. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
49 The naturall man is not able to perceiue the things of the spirite of God. The natural man is not able to perceive the things of the Spirit of God. dt j n1 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
50 The naturall man, that is the man that hath no farther knowledge then he hath by the light of nature, whose knowledge, The natural man, that is the man that hath no farther knowledge then he hath by the Light of nature, whose knowledge, dt j n1, cst vbz dt n1 cst vhz dx jc n1 cs pns31 vhz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, rg-crq n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
51 and iudgement is not lightened and cleared by the spirite of God (for so is this terme expounded by Iude in his Epistle, in the 19. verse ) that that man perceiueth not these thinges which appertaine vnto the spirit of God, and judgement is not lightened and cleared by the Spirit of God (for so is this term expounded by Iude in his Epistle, in the 19. verse) that that man perceives not these things which appertain unto the Spirit of God, cc n1 vbz xx vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp av vbz d n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt crd n1) cst d n1 vvz xx d n2 r-crq vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
52 For proofe hereof he adioyneth two reasons, the one is because spirituall thinges are foolishnesse vnto him: For proof hereof he adjoineth two Reasons, the one is Because spiritual things Are foolishness unto him: c-acp n1 av pns31 vvz crd n2, dt pi vbz p-acp j n2 vbr n1 p-acp pno31: (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
53 the other, that he cannot knowe those things, because they are spiritually discerned, that is they cannot be known but of them that are endewed with the spirite of God. the other, that he cannot know those things, Because they Are spiritually discerned, that is they cannot be known but of them that Are endued with the Spirit of God. dt n-jn, cst pns31 vmbx vvi d n2, c-acp pns32 vbr av-j vvn, cst vbz pns32 vmbx vbi vvn cc-acp pp-f pno32 cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
54 For as Paul testifieth, as no man knoweth the thinges of man, saue the Spirite of a man which is within him: For as Paul Testifieth, as no man Knoweth the things of man, save the Spirit of a man which is within him: p-acp c-acp np1 vvz, p-acp dx n1 vvz dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp pno31: (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
55 euen so the things of God knoweth no man, but the spirite of God, and therefore in the same Chapter he sheweth, that those thinges which God hath prepared for them that loue him, are such as eye hath not séene, eare hath not heard, even so the things of God Knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God, and Therefore in the same Chapter he shows, that those things which God hath prepared for them that love him, Are such as eye hath not seen, ear hath not herd, av av dt n2 pp-f np1 vvz dx n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av p-acp dt d n1 pns31 vvz, cst d n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno32 cst vvb pno31, vbr d p-acp n1 vhz xx vvn, n1 vhz xx vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
56 neither yet hath entred into the minde of man, so that neither by the outward senses, neither yet hath entered into the mind of man, so that neither by the outward Senses, av-dx av vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av cst dx p-acp dt j n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
57 nor yet by the vnderstanding of man, we are able to conceiue the things of God, nor yet by the understanding of man, we Are able to conceive the things of God, ccx av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
58 but it is the spirite of God which openeth them vnto vs, which searcheth all things, but it is the Spirit of God which Openeth them unto us, which Searches all things, cc-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vvz pno32 p-acp pno12, r-crq vvz d n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
59 yea the bottome of Gods secretes. yea the bottom of God's secrets. uh dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2-jn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
60 In respect of this great ignorance in vs, and want of power and abilitie to perceiue, the mysteries of Gods kingdome and of our saluation, the holie Ghost hath by most notable termes and Epithetes, whereby he describeth the nature of man, declared vnto vs, In respect of this great ignorance in us, and want of power and ability to perceive, the Mysteres of God's Kingdom and of our salvation, the holy Ghost hath by most notable terms and Epithets, whereby he Describeth the nature of man, declared unto us, p-acp n1 pp-f d j n1 p-acp pno12, cc n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi, dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1 cc pp-f po12 n1, dt j n1 vhz p-acp ds j n2 cc n2, c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
61 how vtterly we be voide of all knowledge and iudgement in spirituall matters. how utterly we be void of all knowledge and judgement in spiritual matters. c-crq av-j pns12 vbb j pp-f d n1 cc n1 p-acp j n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
62 What can more effectually, and significantly, shewe foorth that vnto vs, then for vs to be termed darkenesse it selfe, which is don not in a fewe places of the holy Scriptures, What can more effectually, and significantly, show forth that unto us, then for us to be termed darkness it self, which is dONE not in a few places of the holy Scriptures, q-crq vmb av-dc av-j, cc av-j, vvb av cst p-acp pno12, av p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbi vvn n1 pn31 n1, r-crq vbz n1 xx p-acp dt d n2 pp-f dt j n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
63 as in the first of Saint Iohns Gospell, where it is sayd, that that life which was the light of man shined in darknesse, but darknesse was not able to comprehend it that was man. as in the First of Saint Iohns Gospel, where it is said, that that life which was the Light of man shined in darkness, but darkness was not able to comprehend it that was man. c-acp p-acp dt ord pp-f n1 npg1 n1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst d n1 r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd p-acp n1, p-acp n1 vbds xx j pc-acp vvi pn31 d vbds n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
64 Saint Paul thereof draweth an exhortation in his Epistle to the Ephesians to perswade thē vnto newnesse of life, that forasmuch as they were sometime in darknesse, meaning before their conuersion, Saint Paul thereof draws an exhortation in his Epistle to the Ephesians to persuade them unto newness of life, that forasmuch as they were sometime in darkness, meaning before their conversion, n1 np1 av vvz dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt np1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cst av c-acp pns32 vbdr av p-acp n1, vvg p-acp po32 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
65 and receiuing of the Gospel of Christ, now being light, being illuminated by the spirite of God through the preaching of his worde, and receiving of the Gospel of christ, now being Light, being illuminated by the Spirit of God through the preaching of his word, cc vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av vbg j, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
66 therefore they should walke as the children of light. Therefore they should walk as the children of Light. av pns32 vmd vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
67 And in the second to the Corinthians, setting foorth the power and efficacie of the word he setteth downe, that as God in the creation of the worlde, commaunded the light to shine out of darknesse, And in the second to the Corinthians, setting forth the power and efficacy of the word he sets down, that as God in the creation of the world, commanded the Light to shine out of darkness, cc p-acp dt ord p-acp dt np1, vvg av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pns31 vvz a-acp, cst c-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi av pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
68 so hath he shined in the heartes of his ministers, to giue the light of the knowledge of the glorie of god in the face of Iesus Christ. so hath he shined in the hearts of his Ministers, to give the Light of the knowledge of the glory of god in the face of Iesus christ. av vhz pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
69 Where the comparison is to be noted, which the Apostle maketh, that as God in the beginning of the worlde, created light out of darknesse, Where the comparison is to be noted, which the Apostle makes, that as God in the beginning of the world, created Light out of darkness, c-crq dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq dt n1 vvz, cst c-acp np1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, vvn av-j av pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
70 so hath he done in the hearts of his ministers, that by the preaching of the Gospell, that light might shine to others to lighten them, that they might sée the glorie of God in Christ. so hath he done in the hearts of his Ministers, that by the preaching of the Gospel, that Light might shine to Others to lighten them, that they might see the glory of God in christ. av vhz pns31 vdn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2, cst p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, cst n1 vmd vvi p-acp n2-jn pc-acp vvi pno32, cst pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
71 Wherefore euen as before God sayde: Wherefore even as before God said: c-crq av c-acp p-acp np1 vvd: (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
72 Let there be light, there was no light, but méere darknesse, euen so before God worke in vs by his word and spirite, there is nothing in vs, Let there be Light, there was no Light, but mere darkness, even so before God work in us by his word and Spirit, there is nothing in us, vvb pc-acp vbi j, a-acp vbds dx n1, cc-acp j n1, av av p-acp np1 n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, pc-acp vbz pix p-acp pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
73 but méere ignorance and darkenesse, no light to behold the glorie of God in Christ. but mere ignorance and darkness, no Light to behold the glory of God in christ. cc-acp j n1 cc n1, dx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
74 No marueile therefore if Saint Paul being called to preach the Gospell do tel Agrippa the King, that God hath called him to open their eyes, that they may turne from darknesse to light, No marvel Therefore if Saint Paul being called to preach the Gospel do tell Agrippa the King, that God hath called him to open their eyes, that they may turn from darkness to Light, uh-dx vvb av cs n1 np1 vbg vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 vdb vvi np1 dt n1, cst np1 vhz vvn pno31 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
75 and from the power of Satan vnto God, or if Saint Peter compare the doctrine of the Prophets as vnto a light that shineth in a darke place, and compare the preaching of the Gospel vnto the dawning of the day, and from the power of Satan unto God, or if Saint Peter compare the Doctrine of the prophets as unto a Light that shines in a dark place, and compare the preaching of the Gospel unto the dawning of the day, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, cc cs n1 np1 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n2 a-acp p-acp dt n1 cst vvz p-acp dt j n1, cc vvi dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
76 and the day starre arising in our heartes. and the day star arising in our hearts. cc dt n1 n1 vvg p-acp po12 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
77 Hereby may it appeare, what wee ought to iudge of our selues to be nothing but ignorance & darknesse, to be voide of all light & knowledge of Christ, Hereby may it appear, what we ought to judge of our selves to be nothing but ignorance & darkness, to be void of all Light & knowledge of christ, av vmb pn31 vvi, r-crq pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi pp-f po12 n2 pc-acp vbi pix p-acp n1 cc n1, pc-acp vbi j pp-f d n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
78 vntill by the working of his spirite he openeth him selfe vnto vs. Before which time as Paul testifieth, wee walke as the Gentiles in ye vanitie of our minde, hauing our vnderstanding darkened, being straunger from the life of God, thorough the ignorance in vs, until by the working of his Spirit he Openeth him self unto us Before which time as Paul Testifieth, we walk as the Gentiles in the vanity of our mind, having our understanding darkened, being stranger from the life of God, through the ignorance in us, c-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 pns31 vvz pno31 n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp r-crq n1 p-acp np1 vvz, pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vhg po12 n1 vvn, vbg jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
79 because of the hardnesse of our heartes. Because of the hardness of our hearts. c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
80 Thus vseth the Spirite of God, to paynt out the estate of man, before God beginneth to worke our regeneratiō to ascribe ignorance & blindnesse vnto our mindes, dulnesse and hardnesse vnto our heartes, Thus uses the Spirit of God, to paint out the estate of man, before God begins to work our regeneration to ascribe ignorance & blindness unto our minds, dulness and hardness unto our hearts, av vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp np1 vvz pc-acp vvi po12 n1 pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp po12 n2, n1 cc n1 p-acp po12 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
81 yea, and that a stonie hardnesse, as appeareth by Ezechiel, where he promiseth that in mercie hee will take away our stonie heartes. yea, and that a stony hardness, as appears by Ezechiel, where he promises that in mercy he will take away our stony hearts. uh, cc cst dt j n1, c-acp vvz p-acp np1, q-crq pns31 vvz cst p-acp n1 pns31 vmb vvi av po12 j n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
82 And vnder the person of the Iewes Esaye sayeth, that wee are all obstinate, that our neckes are as Iron sinewes and our browes as browes of brasse, that is not flexible vnto the yoke of Gods commandements, And under the person of the Iewes Isaiah Saith, that we Are all obstinate, that our necks Are as Iron sinews and our brows as brows of brass, that is not flexible unto the yoke of God's Commandments, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 np1 vvz, cst pns12 vbr d j, cst po12 n2 vbr p-acp n1 n2 cc po12 n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cst vbz xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
83 and past all shame to commit wickednesse. and passed all shame to commit wickedness. cc p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
84 Therefore the holy Ghost, describing the corruption of our nature doth terme vs not onely sicke, weakened or infected with sinne, Therefore the holy Ghost, describing the corruption of our nature does term us not only sick, weakened or infected with sin, av dt j n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vdz vvi pno12 xx j j, j-vvn cc vvn p-acp n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
85 but euen to be dead in sinne. but even to be dead in sin. cc-acp av-j pc-acp vbi j p-acp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
86 For so Paul to the Ephesians, wher hee setteth out the grace of Christ, affirmeth that hee hath quickened vs that were dead in trespasses and sinnes. For so Paul to the Ephesians, where he sets out the grace of christ, Affirmeth that he hath quickened us that were dead in Trespasses and Sins. p-acp av np1 p-acp dt np1, c-crq pns31 vvz av dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz cst pns31 vhz vvn pno12 d vbdr j p-acp n2 cc n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 3
87 And in like manner, in the seconde to the Colossians: that vs which were dead in sinnes, And in like manner, in the seconde to the colossians: that us which were dead in Sins, cc p-acp j n1, p-acp dt ord p-acp dt njp2: cst pno12 r-crq vbdr j p-acp n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
88 and in the vncircumcision of our flesh, hath he quickened togither with him forgiuing our trespasses. and in the uncircumcision of our Flesh, hath he quickened together with him forgiving our Trespasses. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vhz pns31 vvn av p-acp pno31 j-vvg po12 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
89 These manner of termes and epithetes, whereby it hath pleased God in his holy worde, to expresse both the vtter want of knowledge, in matters of faith, These manner of terms and epithets, whereby it hath pleased God in his holy word, to express both the utter want of knowledge, in matters of faith, np1 n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, c-crq pn31 vhz vvn np1 p-acp po31 j n1, pc-acp vvi d dt j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
90 and the corruption of our mindes and manners is diligently to be obserued by vs, by reason of the doctrine of the Romish cleargie, who although they teache, that Adam through his fall, lost part of that excellent knowledge of pure and heauenly thinges wherewith he was endewed at his first creation, and the corruption of our minds and manners is diligently to be observed by us, by reason of the Doctrine of the Romish Clergy, who although they teach, that Adam through his fallen, lost part of that excellent knowledge of pure and heavenly things wherewith he was endued At his First creation, cc dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 cc n2 vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno12, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, r-crq cs pns32 vvb, cst np1 p-acp po31 n1, j-vvn n1 pp-f cst j n1 pp-f j cc j n2 c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 ord n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
91 & was greatly wounded both in minde and will thorough his disobedience, and that nowe he is not able to perceiue & do these things which God commaundeth him to vnderstand & practise without the helpe of God: & was greatly wounded both in mind and will through his disobedience, and that now he is not able to perceive & do these things which God commandeth him to understand & practise without the help of God: cc vbds av-j vvn d p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc cst av pns31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi cc vdb d n2 r-crq np1 vvz pno31 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
92 yet do they not ascribe that whole ignorance and blindnesse vnto the minde of man, yet do they not ascribe that Whole ignorance and blindness unto the mind of man, av vdb pns32 xx vvi d j-jn n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
93 neither yet that deadly wounde of sinne, whereby all power and abilitie to attaine either to the knowledge of God, neither yet that deadly wound of sin, whereby all power and ability to attain either to the knowledge of God, av-dx av d j n1 pp-f n1, c-crq d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
94 or practise of righteousnes, is taken from vs, which by these titles of right they ought. or practice of righteousness, is taken from us, which by these titles of right they ought. cc n1 pp-f n1, vbz vvn p-acp pno12, r-crq p-acp d n2 pp-f n-jn pns32 vmd. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
95 Our light with them in heauenly matters is in some part darkened, but not cleane put out, our vnderstanding diminished, Our Light with them in heavenly matters is in Some part darkened, but not clean put out, our understanding diminished, po12 n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp j n2 vbz p-acp d n1 vvn, cc-acp xx av-j vvi av, po12 n1 vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
96 but not extinguished, the image of God, it was appaired, but not vtterly defaced, the frée will of man to good, it was wounded & weakened, but not quite taken away. but not extinguished, the image of God, it was appeared, but not utterly defaced, the free will of man to good, it was wounded & weakened, but not quite taken away. cc-acp xx vvn, dt n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbds vvn, cc-acp xx av-j vvn, dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j, pn31 vbds vvn cc vvn, cc-acp xx av vvn av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
97 But further we say, that our knowldge is become plaine ignorance, our light, darknesse, our righteousnesse sinfulnesse, our libertie and freedome, seruitude and bondage, the image of God, the image of Satan, that we are not onely depriued of all goodnesse, But further we say, that our knowledge is become plain ignorance, our Light, darkness, our righteousness sinfulness, our liberty and freedom, servitude and bondage, the image of God, the image of Satan, that we Are not only deprived of all Goodness, p-acp jc pns12 vvb, cst po12 n1 vbz vvn j n1, po12 n1, n1, po12 n1 n1, po12 n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns12 vbr xx av-j vvn pp-f d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
98 but further defiled with all naughtinesse, that our former power and abilitie was not onely shaken and weakened through the fall of our first parentes, but further defiled with all naughtiness, that our former power and ability was not only shaken and weakened through the fallen of our First Parents, cc-acp av-jc vvn p-acp d n1, cst po12 j n1 cc n1 vbds xx av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 ord n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
99 but that we are vtterly become vnable & impotent, to knowe or do any good thing, but that we Are utterly become unable & impotent, to know or do any good thing, cc-acp cst pns12 vbr av-j vvn j cc j, pc-acp vvi cc vdb d j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
100 and of all abilitie and readinesse to commit all sinne and wickednesse. and of all ability and readiness to commit all sin and wickedness. cc pp-f d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 cc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
101 Most iust then and true is that accusation wherwith Paul chargeth all mankinde in generall, that there is none righteous no not one, that there is none that vnderstādeth none that séeketh God, that all are gone out of the way, that we are become altogether abhominable, that there is none that doth good, no not one, our mouth to be as an open sepulchre, our tongues to be vsed to deceit, the poyson of aspes to be vnder our lippes, our mouth to be full of cursing and bitternesse, our feete to be swift to shed blood, nothing but calamitie and destruction to bée in our wayes, that we know not the waye of peace, no feare of God to be before oure eyes. Most just then and true is that accusation wherewith Paul charges all mankind in general, that there is none righteous no not one, that there is none that understands none that seeketh God, that all Are gone out of the Way, that we Are become altogether abominable, that there is none that does good, no not one, our Mouth to be as an open Sepulchre, our tongues to be used to deceit, the poison of asps to be under our lips, our Mouth to be full of cursing and bitterness, our feet to be swift to shed blood, nothing but calamity and destruction to been in our ways, that we know not the Way of peace, no Fear of God to be before our eyes. ds j av cc j vbz d n1 c-crq np1 vvz d n1 p-acp n1, d a-acp vbz pix j av-dx xx crd, cst pc-acp vbz pix cst vvz pix cst vvz np1, cst d vbr vvn av pp-f dt n1, cst pns12 vbr vvn av j, cst pc-acp vbz pix cst vdz j, uh-dx xx crd, po12 n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j n1, po12 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vbi p-acp po12 n2, po12 n1 pc-acp vbi j pp-f vvg cc n1, po12 n2 pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi n1, pix cc-acp n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp po12 n2, cst pns12 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f n1, dx n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi p-acp po12 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
102 Thus it is apparant what the Apostle S. Paul thought both of Iew and Gentile, and in them of all men considered in himselfe, to be corrupt abhominable without vnderstanding, Thus it is apparent what the Apostle S. Paul Thought both of Iew and Gentile, and in them of all men considered in himself, to be corrupt abominable without understanding, av pn31 vbz j r-crq dt n1 np1 np1 vvd d pp-f np1 cc j, cc p-acp pno32 pp-f d n2 vvn p-acp px31, pc-acp vbi j j p-acp vvg, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
103 and thereof he concludeth he could not be iustifyed by the lawe, but by faith in Iesus Christ. and thereof he Concludeth he could not be justified by the law, but by faith in Iesus christ. cc av pns31 vvz pns31 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp np1 np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
104 So that euident it is, sauing to him that will not know how the spirit of God hath in general most plainely and plētifully depriued the whole progenie of mā of all knowledge of God 〈 ◊ 〉 all goodnesse, So that evident it is, Saving to him that will not know how the Spirit of God hath in general most plainly and plentifully deprived the Whole progeny of man of all knowledge of God 〈 ◊ 〉 all Goodness, av cst j pn31 vbz, vvg p-acp pno31 cst vmb xx vvi c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz p-acp n1 av-ds av-j cc av-j vvd dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1 〈 sy 〉 d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
105 yea of all abilitie to attaine therevnto, yet for our further assurance herein, & that this thing may be yet more manifest and cleare vnto vs, the holy ghost hath not only in this generall sort, yea of all ability to attain thereunto, yet for our further assurance herein, & that this thing may be yet more manifest and clear unto us, the holy ghost hath not only in this general sort, uh pp-f d n1 pc-acp vvi av, av p-acp po12 jc n1 av, cc cst d n1 vmb vbi av av-dc j cc j p-acp pno12, dt j n1 vhz xx av-j p-acp d j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
106 as I say in the beginning taught this doctrine, but hath euen in particular so denyed that vnto vs, as I say in the beginning taught this Doctrine, but hath even in particular so denied that unto us, c-acp pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 vvd d n1, cc-acp vhz av p-acp j av vvn cst p-acp pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
107 as it cannot but compel euery man to confesse the truth therof. as it cannot but compel every man to confess the truth thereof. c-acp pn31 vmbx cc-acp vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
108 For to the obtaining or doing of any thing ther be thrée things requisite, the minde to thinke and conceiue it, the will to atchiue it, and the execution thereof. For to the obtaining or doing of any thing there be thrée things requisite, the mind to think and conceive it, the will to achieve it, and the execution thereof. p-acp p-acp dt n-vvg cc vdg pp-f d n1 pc-acp vbi crd n2 j, dt n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn31, dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, cc dt n1 av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
109 And if any of these points be wanting, what can be perfourmed or done by vs, And if any of these points be wanting, what can be performed or done by us, cc cs d pp-f d n2 vbb vvg, q-crq vmb vbi vvn cc vdn p-acp pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
110 but neither to doe, nor to will, neither yet to thinke, lyeth in our power, but neither to do, nor to will, neither yet to think, lies in our power, cc-acp av-dx pc-acp vdi, ccx p-acp n1, av-dx av pc-acp vvi, vvz p-acp po12 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
111 how farre are we therefore from hauing power or abilitie, either to come to the knowledge of Christ, how Far Are we Therefore from having power or ability, either to come to the knowledge of christ, c-crq av-j vbr pns12 av p-acp vhg n1 cc n1, av-d pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
112 or to do any good thing. or to do any good thing. cc pc-acp vdi d j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
113 The first, Christ himselfe witnesseth in the first of Iohn, Sine me nihil potestis facere, without mee ye are able to doe nothing. The First, christ himself Witnesseth in the First of John, Sine me nihil potestis facere, without me you Are able to do nothing. dt ord, np1 px31 vvz p-acp dt ord pp-f np1, fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp pno11 pn22 vbr j pc-acp vdi pix. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
114 Saint Augustine weigheth & presseth these wordes notably: Saint Augustine weigheth & Presseth these words notably: n1 np1 vvz cc vvz d n2 av-j: (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
115 Non enim (inquit) sine me difficulter potestis &c. Christ saith Austine: saith, not without mee ye can hardly do any thing, Non enim (inquit) sine me Difficult potestis etc. christ Says Augustine: Says, not without me you can hardly do any thing, fw-fr fw-la (fw-la) fw-la pno11 jc n1 av np1 vvz np1: vvz, xx p-acp pno11 pn22 vmb av vdi d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
116 neither said he without me ye cannot absolue, or finish any thing, or doe any matter of great weight, neither said he without me you cannot absolve, or finish any thing, or do any matter of great weight, av-dx vvd pns31 p-acp pno11 pn22 vmbx vvi, cc vvi d n1, cc vdb d n1 pp-f j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
117 but he saith simply without mee ye can do nothing. but he Says simply without me you can do nothing. cc-acp pns31 vvz av-j p-acp pno11 pn22 vmb vdi pix. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
118 The power therefore to do any thing is flatly denyed man in this place by the iudgement of that auncient and learned father. The power Therefore to do any thing is flatly denied man in this place by the judgement of that ancient and learned father. dt n1 av pc-acp vdi d n1 vbz av-j vvn n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f cst j cc j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
119 In like manner to will any thing, lyeth not in vs, but it commeth by the operation and working of Gods spirit. In like manner to will any thing, lies not in us, but it comes by the operation and working of God's Spirit. p-acp j n1 p-acp n1 d n1, vvz xx p-acp pno12, cc-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 cc n-vvg pp-f npg1 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
120 So testifieth the Apostle Paul in the second to the Philippians, it is God which worketh in vs both the will and the déede, So Testifieth the Apostle Paul in the second to the Philippians, it is God which works in us both the will and the deed, np1 vvz dt n1 np1 p-acp dt ord p-acp dt njp2, pn31 vbz n1 r-crq vvz p-acp pno12 d dt n1 cc dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
121 and that euen of his good pleasure, that is of his méere mercie and good will toward vs. If by the giftes and power of nature we were able to do this, the Apostle would not ascribe it to the particular operation of God, especially in them that be iustified. and that even of his good pleasure, that is of his mere mercy and good will towards us If by the Gifts and power of nature we were able to do this, the Apostle would not ascribe it to the particular operation of God, especially in them that be justified. cc cst av pp-f po31 j n1, cst vbz pp-f po31 j n1 cc j n1 p-acp pno12 cs p-acp dt n2 cc n1 pp-f n1 pns12 vbdr j pc-acp vdi d, dt n1 vmd xx vvi pn31 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, av-j p-acp pno32 cst vbb vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
122 But yet further what séemeth more frée and at our libertie then thought, yea, euē that also is denyed vs, But yet further what Seemeth more free and At our liberty then Thought, yea, even that also is denied us, p-acp av av-j r-crq vvz av-dc j cc p-acp po12 n1 av vvn, uh, av cst av vbz vvn pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
123 for to think any good thing, lyeth not in vs. So sayeth the Apostle Paul in the seconde to the Corinths: We are not sufficiēt of our selues, to thinke any thing as of our selues, for to think any good thing, lies not in us So Saith the Apostle Paul in the seconde to the Corinths: We Are not sufficient of our selves, to think any thing as of our selves, c-acp pc-acp vvi d j n1, vvz xx p-acp pno12 av vvz dt n1 np1 p-acp dt ord p-acp dt n2: pns12 vbr xx j pp-f po12 n2, pc-acp vvi d n1 c-acp pp-f po12 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
124 but all our sufficiencie is of God. but all our sufficiency is of God. cc-acp d po12 n1 vbz pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
125 Wherfore, if both in generall sort, the scripture thus determineth the naturall man to be nothing but darknesse, that in him there is no vnderstanding, that his heart is as hard as a stone, that of himselfe he is dead in sinne and vnrighteousnes, that he is not able to perceiue those things, which appertaine to the spirite of God, that they cannot once enter into his heart or minde: Wherefore, if both in general sort, the scripture thus determineth the natural man to be nothing but darkness, that in him there is no understanding, that his heart is as hard as a stone, that of himself he is dead in sin and unrighteousness, that he is not able to perceive those things, which appertain to the Spirit of God, that they cannot once enter into his heart or mind: c-crq, cs d p-acp j n1, dt n1 av vvz dt j n1 pc-acp vbi pix p-acp n1, cst p-acp pno31 a-acp vbz dx n1, cst po31 n1 vbz a-acp j c-acp dt n1, cst pp-f px31 pns31 vbz j p-acp n1 cc n1, cst pns31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi d n2, r-crq vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns32 vmbx a-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 cc n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
126 but also in particular sort doth denye him the power to do, to will, or to think any thing, we may well conclude against the Philosophers, Pelagians, but also in particular sort does deny him the power to do, to will, or to think any thing, we may well conclude against the Philosophers, Pelagians, cc-acp av p-acp j n1 vdz vvi pno31 dt n1 pc-acp vdi, pc-acp vmb, cc pc-acp vvi d n1, pns12 vmb av vvi p-acp dt n2, n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
127 and Papistes with our Sauiour Christ, that flesh & bloud hath not reueiled either to Peter, or to any other of the children of God, and Papists with our Saviour christ, that Flesh & blood hath not revealed either to Peter, or to any other of the children of God, cc njp2 p-acp po12 n1 np1, cst n1 cc n1 vhz xx vvn av-d pc-acp np1, cc p-acp d n-jn pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
128 neither yet can do, either in whole or in parte, that Christ is the liuing God, which confession containeth the summe of Christian religion. neither yet can do, either in Whole or in part, that christ is the living God, which Confessi Containeth the sum of Christian Religion. av-dx av vmb vdi, av-d p-acp j-jn cc p-acp n1, cst np1 vbz dt j-vvg np1, r-crq n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f njp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
129 What then is the true and perfect cause of this knowledge, whensoeuer we attaine thereunto, that is expressed also vnto vs by Christ in ye Euangelist, to be God, who openeth & reuealeth this vnto vs: What then is the true and perfect cause of this knowledge, whensoever we attain thereunto, that is expressed also unto us by christ in you Evangelist, to be God, who Openeth & Revealeth this unto us: q-crq av vbz dt j cc j n1 pp-f d n1, c-crq pns12 vvb av, cst vbz vvn av p-acp pno12 p-acp np1 p-acp pn22 np1, pc-acp vbi np1, r-crq vvz cc vvz d p-acp pno12: (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
130 for as he denyeth it to flesh and bloude, so doeth he ascribe the cause thereof to his Father which is in Heauen. for as he denyeth it to Flesh and blood, so doth he ascribe the cause thereof to his Father which is in Heaven. c-acp c-acp pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp n1 cc n1, av vdz pns31 vvi dt n1 av p-acp po31 n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
131 For confirmation whereof although many, I may saye infinite testimonyes may bee brought out of the holye Scriptures, For confirmation whereof although many, I may say infinite testimonies may be brought out of the holy Scriptures, p-acp n1 c-crq cs d, pns11 vmb vvi j n2 vmb vbi vvn av pp-f dt j n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
132 yet for that the declaration of the former poynte, hath beene the proofe of this in so cleare a matter, it shal be sufficient to auouche one or two manifest places, for the further establishing thereof. yet for that the declaration of the former point, hath been the proof of this in so clear a matter, it shall be sufficient to avouch one or two manifest places, for the further establishing thereof. av p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vhz vbn dt n1 pp-f d p-acp av j dt n1, pn31 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi crd cc crd j n2, p-acp dt av-j vvg av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
133 Among other, that which is sayde by Ezechiel, must néedes most manifestly, and clearely declare and proue this point. Among other, that which is said by Ezechiel, must needs most manifestly, and clearly declare and prove this point. p-acp n-jn, cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp np1, vmb av av-ds av-j, cc av-j vvi cc vvi d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
134 For the Prophet shewing what great mercies and benefites he would bestowe vpon his people, he promiseth a newe heart will I giue you, a newe spirit wil I put within you, For the Prophet showing what great Mercies and benefits he would bestow upon his people, he promises a new heart will I give you, a new Spirit will I put within you, p-acp dt n1 vvg r-crq j n2 cc n2 pns31 vmd vvi p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvz dt j n1 vmb pns11 vvi pn22, dt j n1 vmb pns11 vvi p-acp pn22, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
135 & I will take the stonie heart out of your bodie, and will giue you an heart of flesh. & I will take the stony heart out of your body, and will give you an heart of Flesh. cc pns11 vmb vvi dt j n1 av pp-f po22 n1, cc vmb vvi pn22 dt n1 pp-f n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
136 And I will put my Spirite within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, cc pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp pn22, cc vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp po11 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
137 and ye shall éepe my iudgements and doe them. and you shall éepe my Judgments and do them. cc pn22 vmb vvi po11 n2 cc vdb pno32. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
138 In which wordes Ezechiel attributeth the whole worke of our regeneration vnto the gift of God, he it is that taketh away that olde & stonie heart, whereby we are giuen to all iniquitie, In which words Ezechiel attributeth the Whole work of our regeneration unto the gift of God, he it is that Takes away that old & stony heart, whereby we Are given to all iniquity, p-acp r-crq n2 np1 vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 pn31 vbz cst vvz av d j cc j n1, c-crq pns12 vbr vvn p-acp d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
139 and hardnesse from giuing eare vnto any cōmaundement of God, & he giueth a newe heart, and hardness from giving ear unto any Commandment of God, & he gives a new heart, cc n1 p-acp vvg n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, cc pns31 vvz dt j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
140 an heart of flesh, whereby we become apt to receiue the commaundements of God, & a new spirite, which leadeth vs, both to the knowledge of the will of God, and to the obedience thereof. an heart of Flesh, whereby we become apt to receive the Commandments of God, & a new Spirit, which leads us, both to the knowledge of the will of God, and to the Obedience thereof. dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns12 vvb j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, cc dt j n1, r-crq vvz pno12, av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt n1 av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
141 Likewise Moses in Deuteronomie, setting foorth the great goodnesse of God to his people Israel, he ascribeth the circumcision of the heart to the operation and working of the Lorde. Likewise Moses in Deuteronomy, setting forth the great Goodness of God to his people Israel, he ascribeth the circumcision of the heart to the operation and working of the Lord. av np1 p-acp np1, vvg av dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1 np1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n-vvg pp-f dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
142 For God promiseth, that if they returne vnto him, and obey his voice, the Lord God shal circumcise their heartes, For God promises, that if they return unto him, and obey his voice, the Lord God shall circumcise their hearts, p-acp np1 vvz, cst cs pns32 vvb p-acp pno31, cc vvi po31 n1, dt n1 np1 vmb vvi po32 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
143 and the heart of their séede after them, that they may loue the Lorde their God with all their heart, with all their soule. and the heart of their seed After them, that they may love the Lord their God with all their heart, with all their soul. cc dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 po32 n1 p-acp d po32 n1, p-acp d po32 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
144 And to conclude this matter which néedeth no further proofe, that which ye Euangelist Saint Iohn writeth in the first of his Gospell, howe iumpeth it with this that our Euāgelist affirmeth here, And to conclude this matter which needeth no further proof, that which the Evangelist Saint John Writeth in the First of his Gospel, how jumpeth it with this that our Euāgelist Affirmeth Here, cc pc-acp vvi d n1 r-crq vvz dx jc n1, cst r-crq dt np1 n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt ord pp-f po31 n1, c-crq vvz pn31 p-acp d d po12 np1 vvz av, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
145 and how euidently doth it confirme both those pointes wee haue hereto stoode vpon, where he assereth that such as receiued Christ & beléeued in his name, were borne not of bloud, and how evidently does it confirm both those points we have hereto stood upon, where he assereth that such as received christ & believed in his name, were born not of blood, cc c-crq av-j vdz pn31 vvi d d n2 pns12 vhb av vvn p-acp, c-crq pns31 vvz cst d c-acp vvd np1 cc vvn p-acp po31 n1, vbdr vvn xx pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
146 nor of the wil of flesh, nor of the will of man but of God. nor of the will of Flesh, nor of the will of man but of God. ccx pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, ccx pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 cc-acp pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
147 By which words both the knowledge of Christ, and the beléeuing in his name is denyed to man, & giuen to God alone. By which words both the knowledge of christ, and the believing in his name is denied to man, & given to God alone. p-acp r-crq n2 d dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt vvg p-acp po31 n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1, cc vvn p-acp np1 av-j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
148 The verie worde NONLATINALPHABET vsed here of our Euangelist, being well weyed doth sufficiently argue, that all heauenly things are hid from vs, The very word used Here of our Evangelist, being well weighed does sufficiently argue, that all heavenly things Are hid from us, dt j n1 vvd av pp-f po12 np1, vbg av vvn vdz av-j vvi, cst d j n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
149 vntil they be opened and manifested by God. until they be opened and manifested by God. c-acp pns32 vbb vvn cc vvn p-acp np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
150 For this word being attributed vnto God, doth signifie a reuealing by him of such things as were quite before hidden frō our knowledge & vnderstanding. For this word being attributed unto God, does signify a revealing by him of such things as were quite before hidden from our knowledge & understanding. p-acp d n1 vbg vvn p-acp np1, vdz vvi dt n-vvg p-acp pno31 pp-f d n2 c-acp vbdr av a-acp vvn p-acp po12 n1 cc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
151 Now if this general doctrin shall be proued by particular example, what can be required for the further certaintie and truth hereof. Now if this general Doctrine shall be proved by particular Exampl, what can be required for the further certainty and truth hereof. av cs d j n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt jc n1 cc n1 av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
152 Moses in the 29. of Deut. obbraideth ye people of Israel for their obliuiō & forgetfulnes of the graces & mercies god had shewed them in the land of Aegypt, yet therwithal he there noteth, that they could not take any profit by these things but thorough the working & goodnes of God. Moses in the 29. of Deuteronomy obbraideth you people of Israel for their oblivion & forgetfulness of the graces & Mercies god had showed them in the land of Egypt, yet therewithal he there notes, that they could not take any profit by these things but through the working & Goodness of God. np1 p-acp dt crd pp-f np1 vvz pn22 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 cc ng1 n1 vhd vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av av pns31 a-acp vvz, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi d n1 p-acp d n2 cc-acp p-acp dt n-vvg cc n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
153 Ye haue seen, sayth Moses, al that the Lord did before your eyes in the land of Aegypt, vnto Pharao & vnto al his seruāts, & vnto al his land. You have seen, say Moses, all that the Lord did before your eyes in the land of Egypt, unto Pharaoh & unto all his Servants, & unto all his land. pn22 vhb vvn, vvz np1, d cst dt n1 vdd p-acp po22 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 cc p-acp d po31 n2, cc p-acp d po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
154 The great temptations which thine eyes haue séen those great miracles & wonders, yet the Lorde hath not giuen you an heart to perceiue, The great temptations which thine eyes have seen those great Miracles & wonders, yet the Lord hath not given you an heart to perceive, dt j n2 r-crq po21 n2 vhb vvn d j n2 cc n2, av dt n1 vhz xx vvn pn22 dt n1 pc-acp vvi, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
155 & eyes to sée, and eares to heare vnto this day. & eyes to see, and ears to hear unto this day. cc n2 pc-acp vvi, cc n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
156 And in ye 13. of Math. Christ hauing taught many things by parables, his disciples came to him and demaunded why he spake thus in parables, he made answere, because it is giuē to you, to know the secrets of the kingdom of heauen, And in the 13. of Math. christ having taught many things by parables, his Disciples Come to him and demanded why he spoke thus in parables, he made answer, Because it is given to you, to know the secrets of the Kingdom of heaven, cc p-acp dt crd pp-f np1 np1 vhg vvn d n2 p-acp n2, po31 n2 vvd p-acp pno31 cc vvd c-crq pns31 vvd av p-acp n2, pns31 vvd n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pn22, pc-acp vvi dt n2-jn pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
157 but to them it is not giuen, therefore speak I vnto thē in parables because they séeing do not sée, but to them it is not given, Therefore speak I unto them in parables Because they seeing doe not see, cc-acp p-acp pno32 pn31 vbz xx vvn, av vvb pns11 p-acp pno32 p-acp n2 c-acp pns32 vvg n1 xx vvi, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
158 & hearing they heare not, neither vnderstand &c. Thus we sée how ye people of Israel although they saw ye great wonders & miracles, which God did for them in Aegypt, notwithstāding they reap no cōmoditie therby, & hearing they hear not, neither understand etc. Thus we see how you people of Israel although they saw you great wonders & Miracles, which God did for them in Egypt, notwithstanding they reap no commodity thereby, cc vvg pns32 vvb xx, av-dx vvb av av pns12 vvb c-crq pn22 n1 pp-f np1 cs pns32 vvd pn22 j n2 cc n2, r-crq np1 vdd p-acp pno32 p-acp np1, a-acp pns32 vvb dx n1 av, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
159 because the Lorde did not open their eyes to behold them to profit, neither yet their eares to attende vnto such things, Because the Lord did not open their eyes to behold them to profit, neither yet their ears to attend unto such things, c-acp dt n1 vdd xx vvi po32 n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1, av-dx av po32 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
160 or their hart & mind to cōceiue the goodnes of God, & obedience & thankfulnes, which they ought to perfourme vnto God therfore. or their heart & mind to conceive the Goodness of God, & Obedience & thankfulness, which they ought to perform unto God Therefore. cc po32 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 cc n1, r-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
161 The disciples of Christ, they vnderstood the doctrine of Christ, they profited & encreased in knowledge therby, The Disciples of christ, they understood the Doctrine of christ, they profited & increased in knowledge thereby, dt n2 pp-f np1, pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vvd cc vvn p-acp n1 av, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
162 but why or by what meanes? because to them it was giuen to knowe the secretes of the kingdom of God. but why or by what means? Because to them it was given to know the secrets of the Kingdom of God. cc-acp c-crq cc p-acp r-crq n2? c-acp p-acp pno32 pn31 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi dt n2-jn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
163 The Iewes they were not able to perceiue the doctrine of Christ, they learned nothing therby, The Iewes they were not able to perceive the Doctrine of christ, they learned nothing thereby, dt np2 pns32 vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vvd pix av, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
164 but rather be came more blind & obstinate, the reason is added, because to them it is not giuen. but rather be Come more blind & obstinate, the reason is added, Because to them it is not given. cc-acp av-c vbi vvd av-dc j cc j, dt n1 vbz vvn, c-acp p-acp pno32 pn31 vbz xx vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
165 So that it wholy dependeth vpon the gift of God. So that it wholly dependeth upon the gift of God. av cst pn31 av-jn vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
166 Cleophas and the other disciple in the 24. Chapter of Luke, when Christ ouertooke them going to Emaus, although Christe rebuked them for their slowenesse in beléeuing all that the Prophetes had spoken. Cleophas and the other disciple in the 24. Chapter of Lycia, when christ overtook them going to Emaus, although Christ rebuked them for their slowenesse in believing all that the prophets had spoken. np1 cc dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f av, c-crq np1 vvd pno32 vvg p-acp np1, cs np1 vvd pno32 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp vvg d cst dt n2 vhd vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
167 And accompanying them began at Moses and the Prophets, and interpreted vnto them in all the Scriptures the thinges which were written of him, And accompanying them began At Moses and the prophets, and interpreted unto them in all the Scriptures the things which were written of him, np1 vvg pno32 vvd p-acp np1 cc dt n2, cc vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp d dt n2 dt n2 r-crq vbdr vvn pp-f pno31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
168 yet were their eyes so holden that they knewe him not, whome before they had often séene, yet were their eyes so held that they knew him not, whom before they had often seen, av vbdr po32 n2 av vvn cst pns32 vvd pno31 xx, r-crq c-acp pns32 vhd av vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
169 neither yet vnderstood they the Scriptures vntill such time as God opened their eyes and vnderstanding both to knowe him and vnderstande the Scripture. neither yet understood they the Scriptures until such time as God opened their eyes and understanding both to know him and understand the Scripture. av-dx av vvd pns32 dt n2 p-acp d n1 c-acp np1 vvd po32 n2 cc n1 av-d pc-acp vvi pno31 cc vvi dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
170 Euen as the disciples of our Sauiour Christ had no knowledge, no vnderstanding vntill God gaue it them: Eve as the Disciples of our Saviour christ had no knowledge, no understanding until God gave it them: np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 np1 vhd dx n1, dx n1 p-acp np1 vvd pn31 pno32: (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
171 so fareth it with all the rest of the children of God, heare they neuer so much his Apostles preache, so fareth it with all the rest of the children of God, hear they never so much his Apostles preach, av vvz pn31 p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, vvb pns32 av-x av av-d po31 n2 vvi, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
172 yea, Christ himselfe personally sounding in their eares: yea, christ himself personally sounding in their ears: uh, np1 px31 av-j vvg p-acp po32 n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
173 yet except the Lorde open our heartes and mindes, as he did Lydia the sicke womans in the Actes, it auayleth not one iot, yet except the Lord open our hearts and minds, as he did Lydia the sick woman's in the Acts, it availeth not one jot, av c-acp dt n1 vvb po12 n2 cc n2, c-acp pns31 vdd np1 dt j ng1 p-acp dt n2, pn31 vvz xx crd n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
174 wherefore flesh and bloud reuealeth not Christ vnto vs, but our Father which is in heauen. Wherefore Flesh and blood Revealeth not christ unto us, but our Father which is in heaven. c-crq n1 cc n1 vvz xx np1 p-acp pno12, cc-acp po12 n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
175 It remayneth nowe wée weight and consider, what commoditie and profite wée ought to reape by this doctrine, It remaineth now we weight and Consider, what commodity and profit we ought to reap by this Doctrine, pn31 vvz av pns12 n1 cc vvi, q-crq n1 cc n1 pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
176 & to what vse it ought to serue vs. First, if God be the authour and fountaine and sole giuer of all knowledge, faith and all other heauenly gifts, it must kindle in vs, & to what use it ought to serve us First, if God be the author and fountain and sole giver of all knowledge, faith and all other heavenly Gifts, it must kindle in us, cc p-acp r-crq n1 pn31 vmd pc-acp vvi pno12 ord, cs np1 vbb dt n1 cc n1 cc j n1 pp-f d n1, n1 cc d j-jn j n2, pn31 vmb vvi p-acp pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
177 an earnest and feruent desire to prayer, to desire him to giue vs knowledge and fayth, an earnest and fervent desire to prayer, to desire him to give us knowledge and faith, dt n1 cc j n1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi pno12 n1 cc n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
178 and vnderstanding, for that otherwayes we cannot attaine therevnto. and understanding, for that otherways we cannot attain thereunto. cc vvg, c-acp cst av pns12 vmbx vvi av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
179 The consideration of this heretofore, hath moued the saintes of God, to be feruente in prayer vnto almighty God for the obtaining of these graces. The consideration of this heretofore, hath moved the Saints of God, to be fervent in prayer unto almighty God for the obtaining of these graces. dt n1 pp-f d av, vhz vvn dt n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbi j p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
180 Among others, how often and how vehemently doth the Prophet Dauid praye for this at Gods hands, Among Others, how often and how vehemently does the Prophet David pray for this At God's hands, p-acp n2-jn, c-crq av cc c-crq av-j vdz dt n1 np1 vvb p-acp d p-acp npg1 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
181 as in the 119 Psal. Open thou mine eies O Lord, that I may see the wondrous things of thy law, make me to vnderstand the way of thy commandements, as in the 119 Psalm Open thou mine eyes Oh Lord, that I may see the wondrous things of thy law, make me to understand the Way of thy Commandments, c-acp p-acp dt crd np1 vvb pns21 po11 n2 uh n1, cst pns11 vmb vvi dt j n2 pp-f po21 n1, vvb pno11 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po21 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
182 so shall I talke of thy wondrous workes. And againe: so shall I talk of thy wondrous works. And again: av vmb pns11 vvi pp-f po21 j n2. cc av: (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
183 Teach me O Lorde the way of thy statutes, and I shall keepe it vnto the end, giue me vnderstanding, Teach me Oh Lord the Way of thy statutes, and I shall keep it unto the end, give me understanding, vvb pno11 uh n1 dt n1 pp-f po21 n2, cc pns11 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1, vvb pno11 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
184 and I shall kéepe thy law, make me to goe into the path of thy commaundements, encline my hart to thy testimonies, &c. and in the 51. Psalme, that God would make him a cleane heart, and I shall keep thy law, make me to go into the path of thy Commandments, incline my heart to thy testimonies, etc. and in the 51. Psalm, that God would make him a clean heart, cc pns11 vmb vvi po21 n1, vvb pno11 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n2, vvi po11 n1 p-acp po21 n2, av cc p-acp dt crd n1, cst np1 vmd vvi pno31 dt j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
185 and renew a right spirit with in him, that he would throughly wash him and clense him from his sinne. and renew a right Spirit with in him, that he would thoroughly wash him and cleanse him from his sin. cc vvi dt j-jn n1 p-acp p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vmd av-j vvi pno31 cc vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
186 And the Apostle S. Paul prayeth not onlye for himselfe, but for the Churche of the Ephesians, that the GOD of our Lorde Iesus Christe, the father of glory might yéeld vnto them the spirite of wisedome and vnderstanding, through the knowledge of him that the eyes of their vnderstanding maye bée lightened, that they maye knowe the hope of his calling, And the Apostle S. Paul Prayeth not only for himself, but for the Church of the Ephesians, that the GOD of our Lord Iesus Christ, the father of glory might yield unto them the Spirit of Wisdom and understanding, through the knowledge of him that the eyes of their understanding may been lightened, that they may know the hope of his calling, cc dt n1 np1 np1 vvz xx av-j p-acp px31, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, cst dt np1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f n1 vmd vvi p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst dt n2 pp-f po32 n1 vmb vbi vvn, cst pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
187 and what the riches of his glorious inheritaunce is in the Saintes. and what the riches of his glorious inheritance is in the Saints. cc q-crq dt n2 pp-f po31 j n1 vbz p-acp dt n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
188 These thinges as the opening of the eyes, the vnderstanding of the waye of Gods commaundementes, the making vs to goe in the path of them, the creating of a cleane hearte, the renewing of a righte spirite, the clensing of sinne, the inclination of oure heartes to his testimonies, they woulde not haue craued so constantlye at Gods hande, by earnest and humble prayer if they had not bene perswaded they came onelye from him, to be his méere giftes. These things as the opening of the eyes, the understanding of the Way of God's Commandments, the making us to go in the path of them, the creating of a clean heart, the renewing of a right Spirit, the cleansing of sin, the inclination of our hearts to his testimonies, they would not have craved so constantly At God's hand, by earnest and humble prayer if they had not be persuaded they Come only from him, to be his mere Gifts. np1 n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2, dt vvg pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, dt vvg pp-f dt j n1, dt vvg pp-f dt j-jn n1, dt vvg pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp po31 n2, pns32 vmd xx vhi vvn av av-j p-acp npg1 n1, p-acp n1 cc j n1 cs pns32 vhd xx vbn vvn pns32 vvd av-j p-acp pno31, pc-acp vbi po31 j n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
189 Secondlye, as the meditation of this oughte to make vs to praye to obtayne, so hauing atteyned by his goodnesse to anye of these benefites, it shoulde excite vs also to thankefulnesse after the example of all Gods Children, Secondly, as the meditation of this ought to make us to pray to obtain, so having attained by his Goodness to any of these benefits, it should excite us also to thankfulness After the Exampl of all God's Children, ord, c-acp dt n1 pp-f d vmd p-acp vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, av vhg vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d pp-f d n2, pn31 vmd vvi pno12 av p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d ng1 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
190 and of our Sauioure Christe, who giueth thankes to his father Lorde of heauen and earth, because he had hid his gospell from the wise and men of vnderstanding, and of our Saviour Christ, who gives thanks to his father Lord of heaven and earth, Because he had hid his gospel from the wise and men of understanding, cc pp-f po12 n1 np1, r-crq vvz n2 p-acp po31 n1 n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn po31 n1 p-acp dt j cc n2 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
191 and had opened it to babes. and had opened it to babes. cc vhd vvn pn31 p-acp n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
192 Thirdelye hauing receyued anye lighte of knowledge and graces of GOD, wée must haue a greate care in vsing them to encrease his giftes in vs, to prouoke God through our thankefulnesse to bestowe his mercyes in moste humble manner vppon vs. For whosoeuer hath, to him shall bee giuen, Thirdly having received any Light of knowledge and graces of GOD, we must have a great care in using them to increase his Gifts in us, to provoke God through our thankfulness to bestow his Mercies in most humble manner upon us For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, ord vhg vvn d n1 pp-f n1 cc n2 pp-f np1, pns12 vmb vhi dt j n1 p-acp vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi po31 n2 p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp po12 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2 p-acp ds j n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp r-crq vhz, p-acp pno31 vmb vbi vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
193 but whosoeuer hath not, from him shall bee taken awaye, euen that whiche hée hath, it cannot, but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away, even that which he hath, it cannot, cc-acp r-crq vhz xx, p-acp pno31 vmb vbi vvn av, av cst r-crq pns31 vhz, pn31 vmbx, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
194 neyther oughte it to ingender sloothfulnesse in vs, because GOD giueth and worketh all in all: neither ought it to engender sloothfulnesse in us, Because GOD gives and works all in all: dx vmd pn31 p-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno12, c-acp np1 vvz cc vvz d p-acp d: (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
195 for moste true and excellent is that warning which Saynte Augustine giueth in his Booke De correptione & gratia. Non se itaque fallant qui dicunt, vt quid nobis predicatur, &c. That is: for most true and excellent is that warning which Faint Augustine gives in his Book De correption & Gratia. Non se itaque fallant qui dicunt, vt quid nobis predicatur, etc. That is: p-acp ds j cc j vbz d n1 r-crq j np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1 fw-fr n1 cc fw-la. fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av cst vbz: (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
196 Let not (sayth Augustine ) them deceiue themselues, who saye, Wherefore is it preached and taughte vs, to eschew euill, Let not (say Augustine) them deceive themselves, who say, Wherefore is it preached and taught us, to eschew evil, vvb xx (vvz np1) pns32 vvb px32, r-crq vvb, q-crq vbz pn31 vvn cc vvn pno12, pc-acp vvi j-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
197 and to doe good, if wee doe it not, but it be GOD which worketh in vs, both the will and the deede, and to do good, if we do it not, but it be GOD which works in us, both the will and the deed, cc pc-acp vdi j, cs pns12 vdb pn31 xx, cc-acp pn31 vbb np1 r-crq vvz p-acp pno12, d dt vmb cc dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
198 but rather let the faithfull know that they are led with the spirit of God, that they may doe, that they ought to doe, but rather let the faithful know that they Are led with the Spirit of God, that they may do, that they ought to do, cc-acp av-c vvb dt j vvb d pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns32 vmb vdi, cst pns32 vmd pc-acp vdi, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
199 and when they haue done it, they may giue thanks to him that caused them, and when they have done it, they may give thanks to him that caused them, cc c-crq pns32 vhb vdn pn31, pns32 vmb vvi n2 p-acp pno31 cst vvd pno32, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
200 for they are driuen to the ende they should endeuour to worke, not that they should doe nothing themselues. for they Are driven to the end they should endeavour to work, not that they should do nothing themselves. c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmd n1 pc-acp vvi, xx cst pns32 vmd vdi pix px32. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
201 Fourthly, and last of all this putteth vs in minde of our owne want and imperfection of our blindnesse and ignoraunce, wherby we are driuen to acknowledge our owne miserye, to humble our selues before the Lorde, to prayse God in his giftes, we sée in our brother, Fourthly, and last of all this putteth us in mind of our own want and imperfection of our blindness and ignorance, whereby we Are driven to acknowledge our own misery, to humble our selves before the Lord, to praise God in his Gifts, we see in our brother, ord, cc ord pp-f d d vvz pno12 p-acp n1 pp-f po12 d n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1, c-crq pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi po12 d n1, pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp po31 n2, pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
202 and not to contemn and despise them whome we sée to want, nor to be proude and loftie for any thing in vs, and not to contemn and despise them whom we see to want, nor to be proud and lofty for any thing in us, cc xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 ro-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi, ccx pc-acp vbi j cc j p-acp d n1 p-acp pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
203 but to geue the whole praise and glorye to God alone. but to give the Whole praise and glory to God alone. cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 av-j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
204 Thus noteth Augustine verye well in his booke De bono perseuerantiae. Cap. 63 & 6, Nos volumus, Thus notes Augustine very well in his book De Bono perseuerantiae. Cap. 63 & 6, Nos volumus, av vvz np1 av av p-acp po31 n1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la. np1 crd cc crd, fw-la fw-la, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
205 sed Deus operatur in nobis velle, nos operamur, sed Deus operatur in nobis, &c. that is: sed Deus operatur in nobis velle, nos operamur, sed Deus operatur in nobis, etc. that is: fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-fr, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, av cst vbz: (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
206 We will, but God worketh in vs to will, we doe, but God worketh in vs the déed after his good pleasure, this is profitable for vs to beleeue and to say, that is godly and true, that our confession may be humble and lowly, We will, but God works in us to will, we do, but God works in us the deed After his good pleasure, this is profitable for us to believe and to say, that is godly and true, that our Confessi may be humble and lowly, pns12 vmb, cc-acp np1 vvz p-acp pno12 pc-acp vmb, pns12 vdb, cc-acp np1 vvz p-acp pno12 dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1, d vbz j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi, cst vbz j cc j, cst po12 n1 vmb vbi j cc j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
207 & the whole may be giuen to God, and in his sixte chapter of the same booke he sayth, Tutiores viuimus si totum Deo damus, non autem nos illi ex parte, & the Whole may be given to God, and in his sixte chapter of the same book he say, Tutiores viuimus si totum God We give, non autem nos illi ex parte, cc dt j-jn vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1, cc p-acp po31 ord n1 pp-f dt d n1 pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
208 & nobis ex parte committimus, wée liue or deale the safelier if we giue the whole to God, & nobis ex parte committimus, we live or deal the safelier if we give the Whole to God, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns12 vvb cc vvi dt av-jc cs pns12 vvb dt j-jn p-acp np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
209 and not partlye to him, and partly to our selues. and not partly to him, and partly to our selves. cc xx av p-acp pno31, cc av p-acp po12 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
210 The Apostle S. Paule hereof beateth downe the pride and vainglorye of the Corinthian Doctors in that whatsoeuer they had they had receiued it of God. The Apostle S. Paul hereof beats down the pride and vainglory of the Corinthian Doctors in that whatsoever they had they had received it of God. dt n1 np1 np1 av vvz a-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt jp n2 p-acp d r-crq pns32 vhd pns32 vhd vvn pn31 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
211 For so he reasoneth, What hast thou that thou hast not receiued, if thou hast receiued, For so he reasoneth, What hast thou that thou hast not received, if thou hast received, p-acp av pns31 vvz, q-crq vh2 pns21 cst pns21 vh2 xx vvn, cs pns21 vh2 vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
212 why reioycest thou as though thou hadst not receiued it? If the knowledge of this doctrine, work these effects in vs, why reioycest thou as though thou Hadst not received it? If the knowledge of this Doctrine, work these effects in us, c-crq js pns21 c-acp cs pns21 vhd2 xx vvn pn31? cs dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvb d n2 p-acp pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
213 then shall we haue learned this lesson, that Christ here teacheth vs, to good purpose otherwise it shall auaile vs no more then to sée the meate whereof we may not féede, shall nourish our bodies, then shall we have learned this Lesson, that christ Here Teaches us, to good purpose otherwise it shall avail us no more then to see the meat whereof we may not feed, shall nourish our bodies, av vmb pns12 vhi vvn d n1, cst np1 av vvz pno12, p-acp j n1 av pn31 vmb vvi pno12 av-dx av-dc cs pc-acp vvi dt n1 c-crq pns12 vmb xx vvi, vmb vvi po12 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
214 or to beholde the gold which we may not vse, shal serue our turne. or to behold the gold which we may not use, shall serve our turn. cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 r-crq pns12 vmb xx vvi, vmb vvi po12 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
215 To conclude, on this part one onelye caueat is to be giuen, that we take héede, that we abuse not this doctrine and maner of spéeche, To conclude, on this part one only caveat is to be given, that we take heed, that we abuse not this Doctrine and manner of speech, p-acp vvi, p-acp d n1 crd j n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pns12 vvb n1, cst pns12 vvb xx d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
216 as the Euthusiasts, Anabaptists, and the family of Loue, to the contemning or neglecting of the preaching of the word of God, who for as muche as here and in diuerse places besides, it is sayde that God reuealeth the misteries of his kingdom vnto vs, as the Enthusiasts, Anabaptists, and the family of Love, to the contemning or neglecting of the preaching of the word of God, who for as much as Here and in diverse places beside, it is said that God Revealeth the Mysteres of his Kingdom unto us, c-acp dt n2, np1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp c-acp d c-acp av cc p-acp j n2 a-acp, pn31 vbz vvn cst np1 vvz dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
217 and worketh all things by his holye spirit, therof haue they condemned the vocall preaching of the word, and works all things by his holy Spirit, thereof have they condemned the vocal preaching of the word, cc vvz d n2 p-acp po31 j n1, av vhb pns32 vvd dt j vvg pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
218 and haue fled to priuat inspirations, & reuelatiōs, dreames, and fantasies, whereby they haue ben lead into diuers dangerous heresies. and have fled to private inspirations, & revelations, dreams, and fantasies, whereby they have been led into diverse dangerous heresies. cc vhb vvn p-acp j n2, cc n2, n2, cc n2, c-crq pns32 vhb vbn vvn p-acp j j n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
219 But wée must this learn & vnderstād, that although god reueleth his wil vnto vs, and worketh both knowledge & fayth by his holy spirit, yet doth hee it not, But we must this Learn & understand, that although god reueleth his will unto us, and works both knowledge & faith by his holy Spirit, yet does he it not, cc-acp pns12 vmb d vvi cc vvb, cst cs n1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp pno12, cc vvz d n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 j n1, av vdz pns31 pn31 xx, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
220 but by that meanes hee hath appointed, that is by the ministerie of his word, but by that means he hath appointed, that is by the Ministry of his word, cc-acp p-acp d n2 pns31 vhz vvn, cst vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
221 and therefore Esai the Prophet ioineth in the promise of God made, both the word and the spirite together. and Therefore Isaiah the Prophet Joineth in the promise of God made, both the word and the Spirit together. cc av np1 dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd, d dt n1 cc dt n1 av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
222 My spirite that is vpon thée, and my words which I haue put in thy mouth, shall not departe out of thy mouth, of thy séed, My Spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy Mouth, shall not depart out of thy Mouth, of thy seed, po11 n1 cst vbz p-acp pno21, cc po11 n2 r-crq pns11 vhb vvn p-acp po21 n1, vmb xx vvi av pp-f po21 n1, pp-f po21 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
223 nor out of the mouth of ye séed of thy séede (sayth the Lord) from henceforth for euer. nor out of the Mouth of you seed of thy seed (say the Lord) from henceforth for ever. ccx av pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn22 n1 pp-f po21 n1 (vvz dt n1) p-acp av c-acp av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
224 Where we sée he ioyneth both ye word & the spirit together, they are not to be sundered. Where we see he Joineth both the word & the Spirit together, they Are not to be sundered. c-crq pns12 vvb pns31 vvz d dt n1 cc dt n1 av, pns32 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
225 The Apostle Paul plainly teacheth to the Romains, that no man can beleeue in him of whome hee hath not heard, The Apostle Paul plainly Teaches to the Romans, that no man can believe in him of whom he hath not herd, dt n1 np1 av-j vvz p-acp dt njp2, cst dx n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 pp-f ro-crq pns31 vhz xx vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
226 and that they cannot heare without a preacher, that faith commeth by hearing, and hearing by the worde of God. and that they cannot hear without a preacher, that faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. cc cst pns32 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1, cst n1 vvz p-acp vvg, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
227 And in the 4 to the Ephesians, he testifieth, that when Christ ascended vp into heauen, he led captiuitie captiue, And in the 4 to the Ephesians, he Testifieth, that when christ ascended up into heaven, he led captivity captive, cc p-acp dt crd p-acp dt np1, pns31 vvz, cst c-crq np1 vvd a-acp p-acp n1, pns31 vvd n1 j-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
228 & gaue gifts vnto men, that he therefore gaue some to be Apostles, some prophets, & gave Gifts unto men, that he Therefore gave Some to be Apostles, Some Prophets, cc vvd n2 p-acp n2, cst pns31 av vvd d pc-acp vbi n2, d n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
229 and some Euangelists, & some pastors, and teachers, to what end? he expresseth it to yt gathering togither of the saints, and Some Evangelists, & Some Pastors, and Teachers, to what end? he Expresses it to that gathering together of the Saints, cc d n2, cc d n2, cc n2, p-acp r-crq n1? pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp pn31 vvg av pp-f dt n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
230 for ye work of the ministery, & for ye building vp of the body of Christ. for you work of the Ministry, & for you building up of the body of christ. c-acp pn22 vvb pp-f dt n1, cc c-acp pn22 vvg a-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
231 If beléefe & faith in him cannot come but by hearing the word of god preached, If belief & faith in him cannot come but by hearing the word of god preached, cs n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31 vmbx vvi cc-acp p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
232 & his ministers in his church be appointed by him, that the saints might haue all thinges necessarie to the edifying of the bodye of Christ, what impietie is in these Anabaptisticall spirites eyther to condemn or neglect this so excellent not only an instrument, & his Ministers in his Church be appointed by him, that the Saints might have all things necessary to the edifying of the body of christ, what impiety is in these Anabaptistical spirits either to condemn or neglect this so excellent not only an Instrument, cc po31 n2 p-acp po31 n1 vbi vvn p-acp pno31, cst dt n2 vmd vhi d n2 j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq n1 vbz p-acp d j n2 av-d pc-acp vvi cc vvi d av j xx av-j dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
233 but euen the sole ordinarye meanes God hath appointed to his church, to work our saluation. but even the sole ordinary means God hath appointed to his Church, to work our salvation. cc-acp av-j dt j j n2 np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi po12 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
234 Paul in the 5 to the Thessalonians, giueth warning that we quench not the spirit, Paul in the 5 to the Thessalonians, gives warning that we quench not the Spirit, np1 p-acp dt crd p-acp dt njp2, vvz n1 cst pns12 vvb xx dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
235 but therewithal he ioyneth yt we despise not prophecying, he himself though he was rapte vp vnto the thirde Heauen, where he hearde wordes which cannot bée spoken, which are not possible for man to vtter, but therewithal he Joineth that we despise not prophesying, he himself though he was rapt up unto the Third Heaven, where he heard words which cannot been spoken, which Are not possible for man to utter, cc-acp av pns31 vvz pn31 pns12 vvi xx vvg, pns31 px31 cs pns31 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp dt ord n1, c-crq pns31 vvd n2 r-crq vmbx vbi vvn, r-crq vbr xx j p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
236 yet did he not therefore broche anye new reuelations or dreames, but confirmed his doctrine by the testimonie of the law and the Prophets. yet did he not Therefore broche any new revelations or dreams, but confirmed his Doctrine by the testimony of the law and the prophets. av vdd pns31 xx av zz d j n2 cc n2, cc-acp vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
237 He exhorteth his scholer Timothie to giue attendance vnto reading, to exhortation, to doctrine, to learning, He exhorteth his scholar Timothy to give attendance unto reading, to exhortation, to Doctrine, to learning, pns31 vvz po31 n1 np1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp vvg, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
238 and to continue therein to saue himselfe and them that should heare him. and to continue therein to save himself and them that should hear him. cc pc-acp vvi av pc-acp vvi px31 cc pno32 cst vmd vvi pno31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
239 God reuealed vnto Peter and the rest of the Apostles, that he was the sonne of the liuing God, God revealed unto Peter and the rest of the Apostles, that he was the son of the living God, np1 vvd p-acp np1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cst pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
240 but by preaching so vnto Cleophas and the other Disciple going to Emaus, expounding the Law and the Prophets, hée opened the doctrine of his passion. but by preaching so unto Cleophas and the other Disciple going to Emaus, expounding the Law and the prophets, he opened the Doctrine of his passion. cc-acp p-acp vvg av p-acp np1 cc dt j-jn n1 vvg p-acp np1, vvg dt n1 cc dt n2, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
241 God opened the heart of Lidia, conuerted her vnto Christianitie, but by Paules ministerie. God opened the heart of Lidia, converted her unto Christianity, but by Paul's Ministry. np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd pno31 p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp npg1 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
242 Wherefore although God reuealeth all thinges, yet is not the spirite to be seuered from the word, Wherefore although God Revealeth all things, yet is not the Spirit to be severed from the word, q-crq cs np1 vvz d n2, av vbz xx dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
243 neither yet the word from the spirite, God doth vse both these instruments ioyntly. And thus much for the first part. neither yet the word from the Spirit, God does use both these Instruments jointly. And thus much for the First part. av-dx av dt n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 vdz vvi d d n2 av-j. cc av av-d c-acp dt ord n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 3
244 The second point I sayd we had to consider was, what the foundation and rocke is, wherevpon the Church of God is builte for that is expressed in the 18 verse. The second point I said we had to Consider was, what the Foundation and rock is, whereupon the Church of God is built for that is expressed in the 18 verse. dt ord n1 pns11 vvd pns12 vhd pc-acp vvi vbds, r-crq dt n1 cc n1 vbz, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp d vbz vvn p-acp dt crd n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
245 Thou art Peter, and vpon this rock I will builde my Church, and the gates of hel shal not ouercome it. Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my Church, and the gates of hell shall not overcome it. pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, cc dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi pn31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
246 Concerning the true meaning and sence of these wordes, what it is that Christ appointeth to be that rock, wherevpon he will build his Church, there is no small variance betwéen vs and the church of Rome. Concerning the true meaning and sense of these words, what it is that christ appoints to be that rock, whereupon he will built his Church, there is no small variance between us and the Church of Rome. vvg dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq pn31 vbz cst np1 vvz pc-acp vbi d n1, c-crq pns31 vmb vvi po31 n1, pc-acp vbz dx j n1 p-acp pno12 cc dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
247 We according to the tenor of the rest of the scriptures, and circumstance of the place affirme, that Christ by this word Petra a Rocke, meaneth that whiche Peter confessed, whiche was Christe himselfe. We according to the tenor of the rest of the Scriptures, and circumstance of the place affirm, that christ by this word Petra a Rock, means that which Peter confessed, which was Christ himself. pns12 p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb, cst np1 p-acp d n1 np1 dt n1, vvz cst r-crq np1 vvn, r-crq vbds np1 px31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
248 But the Popishe Cleargie to establishe the authoritie of the Bishop of Rome, and his superioritie, power and dominion ouer all other churches, hath applied this saying of our Sauioure Christ vnto Peter alone, making him that Rocke, whereof Christ here speaketh, against which the gates of Hell cannot preuaile, affyrming that Christ in this place hath giuen by these wordes a certayne chiefetie and preheminence to Peter aboue all other Apostles, But the Popish Clergy to establish the Authority of the Bishop of Rome, and his superiority, power and dominion over all other Churches, hath applied this saying of our Saviour christ unto Peter alone, making him that Rock, whereof christ Here speaks, against which the gates of Hell cannot prevail, affirming that christ in this place hath given by these words a certain chiefetie and pre-eminence to Peter above all other Apostles, p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1, n1 cc n1 p-acp d j-jn n2, vhz vvn d n-vvg pp-f po12 n1 np1 p-acp np1 av-j, vvg pno31 cst n1, c-crq np1 av vvz, p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vmbx vvi, vvg cst np1 p-acp d n1 vhz vvn p-acp d n2 dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 p-acp d j-jn n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
249 and made him the foundation and heade of his church here in earth and his vicar generall for the gouernmente thereof, enduing him with especiall power and authoritie aboue all others. and made him the Foundation and head of his Church Here in earth and his vicar general for the government thereof, enduing him with especial power and Authority above all Others. cc vvd pno31 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1 av p-acp n1 cc po31 n1 j p-acp dt n1 av, j-vvg pno31 p-acp j n1 cc n1 p-acp d n2-jn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
250 Whiche exposition as also Article of Religion, to bee most vntrue being the mayne poste of their religion, Which exposition as also Article of Religion, to be most untrue being the main post of their Religion, r-crq n1 c-acp av n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi av-ds j vbg dt n1 n1 pp-f po32 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
251 and suche an Article of fayth, the whiche who beléeueth not, (as they saye) cannot bée saued, and such an Article of faith, the which who Believeth not, (as they say) cannot been saved, cc d dt n1 pp-f n1, dt r-crq r-crq vvz xx, (c-acp pns32 vvb) vmbx vbi vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
252 and this place being vsed of them all, especiallye aboue all others, as the cheefest for the confirmation of the Supremacye, and this place being used of them all, especially above all Others, as the chiefest for the confirmation of the Supremacy, cc d n1 vbg vvn pp-f pno32 d, av-j p-acp d n2-jn, c-acp dt js-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
253 and authoritie of the Bishop of Rome: and Authority of the Bishop of Rome: cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
254 it shall not bee amisse, being apparante sithens this Progresse, that howsoeuer this Doctrine hath bene heretofore beaten downe, that notwithstanding it remayneth rooted in many mens mindes, it shall be expedient to shew and declare this their interpretation to be erroneous, it shall not be amiss, being apparent since this Progress, that howsoever this Doctrine hath be heretofore beaten down, that notwithstanding it remaineth rooted in many men's minds, it shall be expedient to show and declare this their Interpretation to be erroneous, pn31 vmb xx vbi av, vbg j p-acp d n1, cst c-acp d n1 vhz vbn av vvn a-acp, cst a-acp pn31 vvz vvn p-acp d ng2 n2, pn31 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi cc vvi d po32 n1 pc-acp vbi j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
255 and their collection vaine and friuolous. Which I will doe first by the very words and circumstaunce of the place. and their collection vain and frivolous. Which I will do First by the very words and circumstance of the place. cc po32 n1 j cc j. r-crq pns11 vmb vdi ord p-acp dt j n2 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
256 Secondly by that, this their exposition is contrarye to the expresse wordes of the Scripture, and rules of Fayth. Secondly by that, this their exposition is contrary to the express words of the Scripture, and rules of Faith. ord p-acp d, d po32 n1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n2 pp-f n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
257 Thirdely, by the opinion and practise of the Apostles. Thirdly, by the opinion and practice of the Apostles. ord, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
258 And last of all by the iudgement, and interpretation of the antient and learned Fathers, and practise of their age. And last of all by the judgement, and Interpretation of the ancient and learned Father's, and practice of their age. cc ord pp-f d p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j cc j n2, cc n1 pp-f po32 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
259 Firste, that euen the verye wordes of the Texte do argue, that when Christ sayth vppon this Rocke I will builde my Church, by this worde Petra a Rocke, hée meaneth not the person of Peter the Apostle, First, that even the very words of the Text do argue, that when christ say upon this Rock I will build my Church, by this word Petra a Rock, he means not the person of Peter the Apostle, ord, cst av-j dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 vdb vvi, cst c-crq np1 vvz p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, p-acp d n1 np1 dt n1, pns31 vvz xx dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
260 but that which Peter confessed, which was Christe it maye appeare by this in that it pleased the holye Ghoste, the Euangelist shoulde alter and chaunge the name NONLATINALPHABET into NONLATINALPHABET when as hee mighte haue vsed the selfe same worde to expresse that their meaning to make Peter the Rock wherevpon he would build his church, but that which Peter confessed, which was Christ it may appear by this in that it pleased the holy Ghost, the Evangelist should altar and change the name into when as he might have used the self same word to express that their meaning to make Peter the Rock whereupon he would built his Church, cc-acp cst r-crq np1 vvn, r-crq vbds np1 pn31 vmb vvi p-acp d p-acp cst pn31 vvd dt j n1, dt np1 vmd vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp c-crq c-acp pns31 vmd vhi vvn dt n1 d n1 pc-acp vvi cst po32 n1 pc-acp vvi np1 dt n1 c-crq pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
261 for although the word NONLATINALPHABET and NONLATINALPHABET doe agrée in significatiō, in that both of them by interpretatiō doth signifi a stone or rock: for although the word and do agree in signification, in that both of them by Interpretation does signifi a stone or rock: c-acp cs dt n1 cc vdb vvi p-acp n1, p-acp cst d pp-f pno32 p-acp n1 vdz n2 dt n1 cc n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
262 yet the alteration & chāge of ye word in propriety of spéech & termination in gender, yet the alteration & change of you word in propriety of speech & termination in gender, av dt n1 cc vvi pp-f pn22 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
263 & in construction of persō doth import that the holy ghost by these diuerse words would mean a diuers thing. & in construction of person does import that the holy ghost by these diverse words would mean a diverse thing. cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vdz vvi cst dt j n1 p-acp d j n2 vmd vvi dt j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
264 For the one word NONLATINALPHABET is nomen atticum, after the proprietie of the Attike tongue, the other NONLATINALPHABET is nomen communis linguae, after ye propriety of ye vulgar tōgue, the one word is the masculine gender, the other the feminine, the persō in cōtruction differeth, For the one word is Nome Atticum, After the propriety of the Attic tongue, the other is Nome Communis linguae, After you propriety of the Vulgar tongue, the one word is the masculine gender, the other the Faemin, the person in contruction differeth, p-acp dt crd n1 vbz fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, dt j-jn vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp pn22 n1 pp-f dt j n1, dt crd n1 vbz dt j n1, dt j-jn dt j, dt n1 p-acp n1 vvz, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
265 for from the second person he goeth to the third, he saith not NONLATINALPHABET, vpō thée Peter, but NONLATINALPHABET vpon this rock By this varietie and change it is plain the Euangelist ment to expresse some diuerse thing, otherwise it néeded not to haue made any alteration at all, there is no doubte therefore but the holye ghost vpon purpose, did alter and chaunge the worde NONLATINALPHABET into NONLATINALPHABET euen to auoyde that erroure that mighte bée gathered thereof, for from the second person he Goes to the third, he Says not, upon thee Peter, but upon this rock By this variety and change it is plain the Evangelist meant to express Some diverse thing, otherwise it needed not to have made any alteration At all, there is no doubt Therefore but the holy ghost upon purpose, did altar and change the word into even to avoid that error that might been gathered thereof, c-acp p-acp dt ord n1 pns31 vvz p-acp dt ord, pns31 vvz xx, p-acp pno21 np1, p-acp p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1 cc vvi pn31 vbz j dt np1 vvd pc-acp vvi d j n1, av pn31 vvd xx pc-acp vhi vvn d n1 p-acp d, pc-acp vbz dx n1 av p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1, vdd vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp av pc-acp vvi d n1 cst vmd vbi vvn av, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
266 if Christe woulde haue taughte vs in this place so weightye an Article of oure Fayth, if Christ would have taught us in this place so weighty an Article of our Faith, cs np1 vmd vhi vvn pno12 p-acp d n1 av j dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
267 as that is, (as they make it,) that Peter muste bée the Heade of the Churche, vppon whome excepte wée bée builte we cannot bée saued, hée woulde not in declaration thereof, as that is, (as they make it,) that Peter must been the Head of the Church, upon whom except we been built we cannot been saved, he would not in declaration thereof, c-acp d vbz, (c-acp pns32 vvb pn31,) cst np1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq c-acp pns12 vbi vvn pns12 vmbx vbi vvn, pns31 vmd xx p-acp n1 av, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
268 so haue varied from his ordinarie name hée gaue him, séeing it mighte so well haue serued the turne, so have varied from his ordinary name he gave him, seeing it might so well have served the turn, av vhb vvn p-acp po31 j n1 pns31 vvd pno31, vvg pn31 vmd av av vhb vvn dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
269 and by whiche hée mighte playnely haue declared this grounde of Fayth. and by which he might plainly have declared this ground of Faith. cc p-acp r-crq pns31 vmd av-j vhi vvn d n1 pp-f n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
270 Wherefore by the worde NONLATINALPHABET is meante not the Person of Peter, but Christe, whome Peter confessed and beléeued on. Wherefore by the word is meant not the Person of Peter, but Christ, whom Peter confessed and believed on. c-crq p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn xx dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1, ro-crq np1 vvn cc vvn a-acp. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
271 For whiche cause Peter immediatelye before in the former verse, was pronounced blessed by our sauioure Christe, For which cause Peter immediately before in the former verse, was pronounced blessed by our Saviour Christ, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 av-j a-acp p-acp dt j n1, vbds vvn vvn p-acp po12 n1 np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
272 for that GOD had opened and reuealed vnto him, that Christe was the sonne of the liuing GOD, for that GOD had opened and revealed unto him, that Christ was the son of the living GOD, c-acp cst np1 vhd vvn cc vvn p-acp pno31, cst np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
273 and further for the knowledge and beleefe hereof, hée did not onely terme him blessed, and further for the knowledge and belief hereof, he did not only term him blessed, cc av-jc p-acp dt n1 cc n1 av, pns31 vdd xx av-j vvi pno31 vvd, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
274 but hée also gaue him another name, that whereas before hée was called Simon Bar Iona, hée shoulde nowe bée named NONLATINALPHABET, that is a Rocke, according as hée had promised in the firste of Iohn, because hée knewe and beléeued in the Rocke, vpon whiche not onlye hée, but he also gave him Another name, that whereas before he was called Simon Bar Iona, he should now been nam, that is a Rock, according as he had promised in the First of John, Because he knew and believed in the Rock, upon which not only he, cc-acp pns31 av vvd pno31 j-jn n1, cst cs a-acp pns31 vbds vvn np1 n1 np1, pns31 vmd av vbi vvn, cst vbz dt n1, vvg c-acp pns31 vhd vvn p-acp dt ord pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vvd cc vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq xx av-j pns31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
275 but the whole Churche of GOD shoulde bee builte. but the Whole Church of GOD should be built. cc-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
276 For hée was so named of Christ, not because hée shoulde bée Petra the rock, wherevppon the Congregation of God shoulde bée builded, For he was so nam of christ, not Because he should been Petra the rock, whereupon the Congregation of God should been built, p-acp pns31 vbds av vvn pp-f np1, xx c-acp pns31 vmd vbi np1 dt n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
277 but hée was called NONLATINALPHABET because hee was builte vpon that Rocke whereon the Churche should be founded. but he was called Because he was built upon that Rock whereon the Church should be founded. cc-acp pns31 vbds vvn c-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp d n1 c-crq dt n1 vmd vbi vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
278 Petra whiche is the Rocke (as Augustine sayth) hath not his name of Peter, but Peter of Petra the Rocke, Petra which is the Rock (as Augustine say) hath not his name of Peter, but Peter of Petra the Rock, np1 r-crq vbz dt n1 (c-acp np1 vvz) vhz xx po31 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 pp-f np1 dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
279 as Christ hath not his name of a Christian, but a Christian of Christe, and Sainte Ierome affirmeth that Peter had his name of Petra, whiche is Christ, whiche name agréeth not onely to the person of Peter, but vnto all Christians and faythfull people, which beléeue in this Rocke, as christ hath not his name of a Christian, but a Christian of Christ, and Saint Jerome Affirmeth that Peter had his name of Petra, which is christ, which name agreeth not only to the person of Peter, but unto all Christians and faithful people, which believe in this Rock, c-acp np1 vhz xx po31 n1 pp-f dt njp, cc-acp dt njp pp-f np1, cc np1 np1 vvz cst np1 vhd po31 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz np1, r-crq n1 vvz xx av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp p-acp d np1 cc j n1, r-crq vvb p-acp d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
280 and hold the same fayth and confession Peter did. and hold the same faith and Confessi Peter did. cc vvb dt d n1 cc n1 np1 vdd. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
281 Whosoeuer confesseth and beléeueth that Christ is the sonne of the liuing God, as he did, is a Peter. Therfore Ierome vpon the sixt of Amos, termeth al Christs Apostles Peters: And Origen plainly testifieth, that if we affirme and confesse that Christ is the sonne of the liuing God as Peter did, Whosoever Confesses and Believeth that christ is the son of the living God, as he did, is a Peter. Therefore Jerome upon the sixt of Amos, termeth all Christ Apostles Peter's: And Origen plainly Testifieth, that if we affirm and confess that christ is the son of the living God as Peter did, r-crq vvz cc vvz cst np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, c-acp pns31 vdd, vbz dt np1. av np1 p-acp dt ord pp-f np1, vvz d npg1 n2 np1: cc np1 av-j vvz, cst cs pns12 vvb cc vvi cst np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1 p-acp np1 vdd, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
282 then are we Peters, and shall obtaine the same felicitie that he hath obtayned because our confession and beléefe is al one, then Are we Peter's, and shall obtain the same felicity that he hath obtained Because our Confessi and belief is all one, av vbr pns12 npg1, cc vmb vvi dt d n1 cst pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 vbz d pi, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
283 and againe in the same place, if wee confesse Christ to be the sonne of the liuing god, the father reuealing it vnto vs, it shal bee sayd of eche one of vs, thou art Peter, and vpon thee will I build my congregation, euery man is Petra a Rock, that is, a follower of Christ. and again in the same place, if we confess christ to be the son of the living god, the father revealing it unto us, it shall be said of eke one of us, thou art Peter, and upon thee will I built my congregation, every man is Petra a Rock, that is, a follower of christ. cc av p-acp dt d n1, cs pns12 vvb np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1, dt n1 vvg pn31 p-acp pno12, pn31 vmb vbi vvn pp-f d crd pp-f pno12, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp pno21 vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1, d n1 vbz np1 dt n1, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
284 Thus muche Origen, By whome it is playne that Peter was so named because of the Rock he beléeued in, not for that hée was to be the foundation of the church: Thus much Origen, By whom it is plain that Peter was so nam Because of the Rock he believed in, not for that he was to be the Foundation of the Church: av d np1, p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbz j cst np1 vbds av vvn p-acp pp-f dt n1 pns31 vvn p-acp, xx p-acp cst pns31 vbds pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
285 and that also, that name to be tearmed a rocke is not agréeable to Peter alone, and that also, that name to be termed a rock is not agreeable to Peter alone, cc cst av, cst n1 pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1 vbz xx j p-acp np1 av-j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
286 but vnto all the faithfull, and no maruaile, for it is an vsuall thing for the properties of Christe to be attributed to all his children, but unto all the faithful, and no marvel, for it is an usual thing for the properties of Christ to be attributed to all his children, cc-acp p-acp d dt j, cc dx n1, c-acp pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d po31 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
287 as christe is called a stone, so are his people and seruauntes named lyuelye stones by participation, as Christ is called a stone, so Are his people and Servants nam lively stones by participation, c-acp np1 vbz vvn dt n1, av vbr po31 n1 cc n2 vvn j n2 p-acp n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
288 as they are the lighte of the worlde, and salte of the earth, because the salt and lighte that they haue is deriued and procéedeth from him. as they Are the Light of the world, and salt of the earth, Because the salt and Light that they have is derived and Proceedeth from him. c-acp pns32 vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp dt n1 cc n1 cst pns32 vhb vbz vvn cc vvz p-acp pno31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
289 And as wée are called righteous, because christe is our righteousnesse and wisedome, so are wée tearmed Rockes because by him we are so made, being the true, perfecte and sounde Rocke. And as we Are called righteous, Because Christ is our righteousness and Wisdom, so Are we termed Rocks Because by him we Are so made, being the true, perfect and sound Rock. cc c-acp pns12 vbr vvn j, c-acp np1 vbz po12 n1 cc n1, av vbr pns12 vvn n2 c-acp p-acp pno31 pns12 vbr av vvn, vbg dt j, vvi cc vvi n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
290 Wherefore if Peter be pronounced blessed, onely because of the confession hée made, and that his name was chaunged from Simon vnto Peter, for that cause alone, Wherefore if Peter be pronounced blessed, only Because of the Confessi he made, and that his name was changed from Simon unto Peter, for that cause alone, q-crq cs np1 vbi vvn vvn, av-j c-acp pp-f dt n1 pns31 vvd, cc cst po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1, p-acp d n1 av-j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
291 and that his name agreeth to all christians, who holde and make the same confession hée did, and that his name agreeth to all Christians, who hold and make the same Confessi he did, cc cst po31 n1 vvz p-acp d njpg2, r-crq n1 cc vvi dt d n1 pns31 vdd, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
292 as well as vnto him, then is it apparante by the order and Sequel of the Texte, as well as unto him, then is it apparent by the order and Sequel of the Text, c-acp av c-acp p-acp pno31, av vbz pn31 j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
293 and truth of the matter, that the Rocke whereon christe will builde his churche, is not the person of Peter, no more then it is the person of anye other Apostle, and truth of the matter, that the Rock whereon Christ will build his Church, is not the person of Peter, no more then it is the person of any other Apostle, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cst dt n1 c-crq np1 vmb vvi po31 n1, vbz xx dt n1 pp-f np1, av-dx dc cs pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
294 but that whereby both Peter, and other faythfull, shall be come both blessed and Peters. For if wee marke the order and course of the Dialogue betweene Christ, but that whereby both Peter, and other faithful, shall be come both blessed and Peter's. For if we mark the order and course of the Dialogue between christ, cc-acp cst c-crq d np1, cc j-jn j, vmb vbi vvn d j-vvn cc npg1. c-acp cs pns12 vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
295 and his Disciples first wee may obserue, that the Question is propounded not to Peter alone, and his Disciples First we may observe, that the Question is propounded not to Peter alone, cc po31 n2 ord pns12 vmb vvi, cst dt n1 vbz vvn xx p-acp np1 av-j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
296 but generallye vnto all, whome doe ye saye that I am. but generally unto all, whom do you say that I am. cc-acp av-j p-acp d, r-crq vdb pn22 vvi cst pns11 vbm. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
297 And agayne, Christ demaunded not what they thought of Peter, but what they thoughte of him, And again, christ demanded not what they Thought of Peter, but what they Thought of him, cc av, np1 vvd xx r-crq pns32 vvd pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd pp-f pno31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
298 so that in ye respect we cannot imagine any especiall thing ment, and intended toward Peter more thē any other. so that in you respect we cannot imagine any especial thing meant, and intended towards Peter more them any other. av cst p-acp pn22 vvb pns12 vmbx vvi d j n1 vvd, cc vvd p-acp np1 av-dc pno32 d n-jn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
299 For in that he made aunswere alone, that was in the person of them all, to auoide confusion and declare vnitie, as Ciprian sayth, he was but their mouth, For in that he made answer alone, that was in the person of them all, to avoid confusion and declare unity, as Cyprian say, he was but their Mouth, p-acp p-acp cst pns31 vvd n1 av-j, cst vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 d, pc-acp vvi n1 cc vvi n1, p-acp jp vvz, pns31 vbds p-acp po32 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
300 So also Austin saith Petrus saepe vnus respondit pro omnibus, &c. Peter oftentimes made aunswere for all, the Lord asking and saying whome say ye that I am, Peter answered, Thou art the sonne of the liuing god, he only gaue answere for many, to declare vnity in many. So also Austin Says Peter saepe vnus respondit Pro omnibus, etc. Peter oftentimes made answer for all, the Lord asking and saying whom say you that I am, Peter answered, Thou art the son of the living god, he only gave answer for many, to declare unity in many. av av np1 vvz np1 fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, av np1 av vvd n1 p-acp d, dt n1 vvg cc vvg r-crq vvb pn22 cst pns11 vbm, np1 vvd, pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1, pns31 av-j vvd n1 p-acp d, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
301 And what was the cōfessiō of Peter, it was that Christ was the son of the liuing God, this confessiō was approued & commended of Christ, not the person of Peter, but in respect of the confession, herewithall if wee marke what happened immediatly after the conclusion of the dialogue vnto Peter, nothing can be more plaine than that Peter cannot be that rocke whereupon God will build his Church, And what was the Confessi of Peter, it was that christ was the son of the living God, this Confessi was approved & commended of christ, not the person of Peter, but in respect of the Confessi, herewithal if we mark what happened immediately After the conclusion of the dialogue unto Peter, nothing can be more plain than that Peter cannot be that rock whereupon God will built his Church, cc r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbds cst np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, d n1 vbds vvn cc vvn pp-f np1, xx dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, av cs pns12 vvi r-crq vvd av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, pix vmb vbi av-dc j cs d np1 vmbx vbi d n1 c-crq np1 vmb vvi po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
302 for that rocke must be such against which the gates of hell can not preuaile, for that rock must be such against which the gates of hell can not prevail, c-acp cst n1 vmb vbi d p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
303 how can Peter then be that foundation, who immediatly after this confession fell so grieuously, that he was termed of our Sauiour Christ, Satan. how can Peter then be that Foundation, who immediately After this Confessi fell so grievously, that he was termed of our Saviour christ, Satan. q-crq vmb np1 av vbb d n1, r-crq av-j p-acp d n1 vvd av av-j, cst pns31 vbds vvn pp-f po12 n1 np1, np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
304 For Peter diswading him from going vp to Ierusalem, to accomplish the worke of our redemption, he saide vnto him, away from mée Satan, thou sauourest not the things that are of God, For Peter dissuading him from going up to Ierusalem, to accomplish the work of our redemption, he said unto him, away from me Satan, thou savourest not the things that Are of God, p-acp np1 vvg pno31 p-acp vvg a-acp p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, pns31 vvd p-acp pno31, av p-acp pno11 np1, pns21 vv2 xx dt n2 cst vbr pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
305 but the things that are of men. but the things that Are of men. cc-acp dt n2 cst vbr pp-f n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
306 And afterwarde he denyed & abiured his Master, he was farre therefore from being that vnmouable rocke, which could not be shaken, such an one against which the gates of hell could not preuaile, And afterward he denied & abjured his Master, he was Far Therefore from being that unmovable rock, which could not be shaken, such an one against which the gates of hell could not prevail, cc av pns31 vvd cc vvn po31 n1, pns31 vbds av-j av p-acp vbg d j n1, r-crq vmd xx vbi vvn, d dt pi p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vmd xx vvi, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
307 so then to conclude this pointe, if the change and alteration of the word and construction may argue the meaning of a diuerse thing, so then to conclude this point, if the change and alteration of the word and construction may argue the meaning of a diverse thing, av av pc-acp vvi d n1, cs dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
308 when otherwise the selfe same worde might haue better and plainlyer declared that so weightie and necessarie an article of our faith, when otherwise the self same word might have better and plainlyer declared that so weighty and necessary an article of our faith, c-crq av dt n1 d n1 vmd vhi jc cc av-jc vvn cst av j cc j dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
309 as they make that is of Peters supremacie, if the blessednesse of Peter and the name be obtained of Christ, as they make that is of Peter's supremacy, if the blessedness of Peter and the name be obtained of christ, c-acp pns32 vvb cst vbz pp-f npg1 n1, cs dt n1 pp-f np1 cc dt n1 vbb vvn pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
310 and that the same be not only proper to Peter, but vnto all who shal in like manner lay holde vpon that rocke and professe the same faith, and that the same be not only proper to Peter, but unto all who shall in like manner lay hold upon that rock and profess the same faith, cc cst dt d vbb xx av-j j p-acp np1, p-acp p-acp d r-crq vmb p-acp j n1 vvd n1 p-acp d n1 cc vvi dt d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
311 if the whole course of the dialogue be directed not to know Peters opinion alone, but of them all, what they thought, not of Peter, but of our Sauiour Christ, if the Whole course of the dialogue be directed not to know Peter's opinion alone, but of them all, what they Thought, not of Peter, but of our Saviour christ, cs dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb vvn xx pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 av-j, cc-acp pp-f pno32 d, r-crq pns32 vvd, xx pp-f np1, p-acp pp-f po12 n1 np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
312 and to confirme them in that firme and stedfast faith, they had in him against all troubles and persecutions, that should after ensue, and to confirm them in that firm and steadfast faith, they had in him against all Troubles and persecutions, that should After ensue, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp d j cc j n1, pns32 vhd p-acp pno31 p-acp d n2 cc n2, cst vmd p-acp vvi, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
313 and with all to haue a publike testimonie of them all, that they had a better and truer opinion of him, and with all to have a public testimony of them all, that they had a better and truer opinion of him, cc p-acp d pc-acp vhi dt j n1 pp-f pno32 d, cst pns32 vhd dt jc cc jc n1 pp-f pno31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
314 then the common multitude, if the rocke wheron Gods Church must be founded, must be such an one as cannot be shaken by any force and subtiltie of Satan, then the Common multitude, if the rock whereon God's Church must be founded, must be such an one as cannot be shaken by any force and subtlety of Satan, cs dt j n1, cs dt n1 c-crq npg1 n1 vmb vbi vvn, vmb vbi d dt crd c-acp vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
315 and Peter as hath appeared, was so weakened at diuerse times, that he was ouercome almost for euer. and Peter as hath appeared, was so weakened At diverse times, that he was overcome almost for ever. cc np1 c-acp vhz vvn, vbds av vvn p-acp j n2, cst pns31 vbds vvn av p-acp av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
316 I may well saye, that euen the wordes, and circumstance of the place, doth euict that Peter is not made that petra the rocke vpon the which the Church is to be built. I may well say, that even the words, and circumstance of the place, does evict that Peter is not made that Petra the rock upon the which the Church is to be built. pns11 vmb av vvi, cst av-j dt n2, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vdz n1 d np1 vbz xx vvn d fw-la dt n1 p-acp dt r-crq dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
317 But yet that this may be further out of doubt, if we well weigh the assertion of our Romish Catholikes, we shal finde it to be contrarie to the expresse wordes of the Scripture, But yet that this may be further out of doubt, if we well weigh the assertion of our Romish Catholics, we shall find it to be contrary to the express words of the Scripture, p-acp av cst d vmb vbi jc av pp-f n1, cs pns12 av vvb dt n1 pp-f po12 jp njp2, pns12 vmb vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
318 and the doctrine of the holie Ghost in other places, yea, and to the analogie and rules of faith. and the Doctrine of the holy Ghost in other places, yea, and to the analogy and rules of faith. cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp j-jn n2, uh, cc p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
319 Saint Paul in the 1. to the Corinthians, finding fault with the Corinthians, who were deuided by choosing to themselues sundrie doctors and teachers, whome they would heare and followe. Saint Paul in the 1. to the Corinthians, finding fault with the Corinthians, who were divided by choosing to themselves sundry Doctors and Teachers, whom they would hear and follow. n1 np1 p-acp dt crd p-acp dt np1, vvg n1 p-acp dt np1, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp vvg p-acp px32 j n2 cc n2, r-crq pns32 vmd vvi cc vvi. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
320 Some saying I am Paules, another, I am Apollos, another, I am Cephas, & the fourth, I am Christes, he flatly setteth downe, that fundamentum aliud nemo ponere potest, preter id quod positum est, Iesum Christum. some saying I am Paul's, Another, I am Apollos, Another, I am Cephas, & the fourth, I am Christ's, he flatly sets down, that fundamentum Aliud nemo ponere potest, preter id quod positum est, Jesus Christ. d n-vvg pns11 vbm npg1, j-jn, pns11 vbm npg1, j-jn, pns11 vbm np1, cc dt ord, pns11 vbm npg1, pns31 av-j vvz a-acp, cst fw-la vvn np1 fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
321 Other foundation can no man lay then that which is laid, which is Iesus Christ. If onely Christ be the foundation and no other: Other Foundation can no man lay then that which is laid, which is Iesus christ. If only christ be the Foundation and no other: av-jn n1 vmb dx n1 vvd av d r-crq vbz vvn, r-crq vbz np1 np1. cs j np1 vbb dt n1 cc dx n-jn: (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
322 If neither Paul, nor Apollo, nor Cephas, ought to be so accompted, how can they challenge this prerogatiue vnto Peter, being denyed so expressely vnto him or vnto any other. If neither Paul, nor Apollo, nor Cephas, ought to be so accounted, how can they challenge this prerogative unto Peter, being denied so expressly unto him or unto any other. cs d np1, ccx np1, ccx np1, vmd pc-acp vbi av vvn, q-crq vmb pns32 vvi d n1 p-acp np1, vbg vvn av av-j p-acp pno31 cc p-acp d n-jn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
323 Paul affirmeth, that GOD had made all things subiect vnder Christes feete, and appointed him aboue all things the head of the Churche, which is his bodie, Paul Affirmeth, that GOD had made all things Subject under Christ's feet, and appointed him above all things the head of the Church, which is his body, np1 vvz, cst np1 vhd vvn d n2 j-jn p-acp npg1 n2, cc vvd pno31 p-acp d n2 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
324 and of what kinde of bodie that he declareth also in the fifth of the same Epistle, of his flesh & his bones, and of what kind of body that he Declareth also in the fifth of the same Epistle, of his Flesh & his bones, cc pp-f r-crq n1 pp-f n1 cst pns31 vvz av p-acp dt ord pp-f dt d n1, pp-f po31 n1 cc po31 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
325 for saith he, Christ nourisheth and cherisheth his Church, because we are members of his bodie, flesh and bones, for Says he, christ Nourishes and Cherishes his Church, Because we Are members of his body, Flesh and bones, c-acp vvz pns31, np1 vvz cc vvz po31 n1, c-acp pns12 vbr n2 pp-f po31 n1, n1 cc n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
326 wherefore if the Church be the bodie of Christ, and God hath appointed Christ to be the head thereof, Wherefore if the Church be the body of christ, and God hath appointed christ to be the head thereof, c-crq cs dt n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 vhz vvn np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 av, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
327 and that head be of the same nature and substance, of the same flesh and bone, the rest of the bodie is: and that head be of the same nature and substance, of the same Flesh and bone, the rest of the body is: cc d n1 vbi pp-f dt d n1 cc n1, pp-f dt d n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz: (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
328 what cause is there to make any other head, except we should thinke either that one head not to be sufficient to giue life, what cause is there to make any other head, except we should think either that one head not to be sufficient to give life, q-crq n1 vbz a-acp pc-acp vvi d j-jn n1, c-acp pns12 vmd vvi d cst pi n1 xx pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
329 and to rule the bodie, or to be too mightie and of too great rule and authoritie, and to Rule the body, or to be too mighty and of too great Rule and Authority, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc pc-acp vbi av j cc pp-f av j n1 cc n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
330 and therefore do adioyne another thereunto, as when two Consuls or Caesares be created of one place, the one to abridge ye others power and might. and Therefore do adjoin Another thereunto, as when two Consuls or Caesares be created of one place, the one to abridge you Others power and might. cc av vdb vvi j-jn av, c-acp c-crq crd n2 cc np1 vbi vvn pp-f crd n1, dt pi pc-acp vvi pn22 n2-jn n1 cc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
331 But neither of these inconueniences can be feared in Christ, and therfore we néede not to assigne another head to his bodie. But neither of these inconveniences can be feared in christ, and Therefore we need not to assign Another head to his body. p-acp dx pp-f d n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1, cc av pns12 vvb xx pc-acp vvi j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
332 Besides the head of ye Church is that part of the bodie which giueth life, nourisheth and augmenteth the whole bodie of the faithfull vnto eternall life, Beside the head of you Church is that part of the body which gives life, Nourishes and Augmenteth the Whole body of the faithful unto Eternal life, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn22 n1 vbz d n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vvz n1, vvz cc vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt j p-acp j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
333 but who doth or can performe this but onely Christ? euen as a man cherisheth his own flesh, but who does or can perform this but only christ? even as a man Cherishes his own Flesh, cc-acp q-crq vdz cc vmb vvi d p-acp j np1? av c-acp dt n1 vvz po31 d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
334 so nourisheth he the Church which consisteth of his own flesh and bone as the Apostle Paul testifieth, he therefore is the onely head. so Nourishes he the Church which Consisteth of his own Flesh and bone as the Apostle Paul Testifieth, he Therefore is the only head. av vvz pns31 dt n1 r-crq vvz pp-f po31 d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 np1 vvz, pns31 av vbz dt j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
335 There is the same reason betweene Christ and his church, that is betwéene man and wife, There is the same reason between christ and his Church, that is between man and wife, pc-acp vbz dt d n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n1, cst vbz p-acp n1 cc n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
336 as the same Apostle testifieth, for as the husbande is the wiues head, so Christ is the head of the church, as the same Apostle Testifieth, for as the husband is the wives head, so christ is the head of the Church, c-acp dt d n1 vvz, c-acp p-acp dt n1 vbz dt ng1 n1, av np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
337 as the church is in subiection to Christ: so the wiues to their husbands. As Christ loued his church, so wiues their husbands. as the Church is in subjection to christ: so the wives to their Husbands. As christ loved his Church, so wives their Husbands. c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp n1 p-acp np1: av dt n2 p-acp po32 n2. p-acp np1 vvd po31 n1, av n2 po32 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
338 As wiues are their husbandes flesh: so is the church the flesh of Christ. As wives Are their Husbands Flesh: so is the Church the Flesh of christ. p-acp n2 vbr po32 n2 n1: av vbz dt n1 dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
339 So that then, he that is the head of the church is the husband and spouse thereof. So that then, he that is the head of the Church is the husband and spouse thereof. av cst av, pns31 cst vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1 av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
340 For, therefore he is the head because he is the husband, but there is but one husband therefore whosoeuer shall make any other head of the church then Christ, must also make another husbande, For, Therefore he is the head Because he is the husband, but there is but one husband Therefore whosoever shall make any other head of the Church then christ, must also make Another husband, p-acp, av pns31 vbz dt n1 c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1, cc-acp pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd n1 av r-crq vmb vvi d j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 cs np1, vmb av vvi j-jn n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
341 if another husband, then an adulterer and the church an harlot, for one wife cannot haue two bridegromes or husbandes, Paul sayth of the Corinthians, I haue prepared you for one husband, to present you a pure virgin to Christ, if Another husband, then an adulterer and the Church an harlot, for one wife cannot have two bridegroom's or Husbands, Paul say of the Corinthians, I have prepared you for one husband, to present you a pure Virgae to christ, cs j-jn n1, cs dt n1 cc dt n1 dt n1, p-acp crd n1 vmbx vhb crd ng1 cc n2, np1 vvz pp-f dt njp2, pns11 vhb vvn pn22 p-acp crd n1, pc-acp vvi pn22 dt j n1 p-acp np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
342 & Iohn Baptist in the Euangelist Iohn sayeth, he is the bridegrome & his Apostles be the only ministers & frinds of ye bridegrome, they are only the makers of the mariage betwéen Christ & his church. & John Baptist in the Evangelist John Saith, he is the bridegroom & his Apostles be the only Ministers & Friends of the bridegroom, they Are only the makers of the marriage between christ & his Church. cc np1 np1 p-acp dt np1 np1 vvz, pns31 vbz dt n1 cc po31 n2 vbb dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vbr av-j dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
343 How can Peter then be accounted as the head of Gods church, Christ himselfe being the head and the husband thereof? Let him therefore be estéemed as a minister, How can Peter then be accounted as the head of God's Church, christ himself being the head and the husband thereof? Let him Therefore be esteemed as a minister, q-crq vmb np1 av vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, np1 px31 vbg dt n1 cc dt n1 av? vvb pno31 av vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
344 & frinde of the spouse, as Christ himselfe hath termed him and all the rest of the Apostles, and no further. & friend of the spouse, as christ himself hath termed him and all the rest of the Apostles, and no further. cc n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp np1 px31 vhz vvn pno31 cc d dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dx av-jc. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
345 And surely it is not lightly to be regarded, that after Christ had said to Peter, thou art Peter, and vpon this rocke will I build my church, whereby they would establish a chiefetie & preheminence giuen him ouer all other the Apostles and congregation of God, arising this controuersie among them, which of them should be the greatest, And surely it is not lightly to be regarded, that After christ had said to Peter, thou art Peter, and upon this rock will I built my Church, whereby they would establish a chiefetie & pre-eminence given him over all other the Apostles and congregation of God, arising this controversy among them, which of them should be the greatest, cc av-j pn31 vbz xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, cst p-acp np1 vhd vvn p-acp np1, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1, c-crq pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 cc n1 vvn pno31 p-acp d n-jn dt n2 cc n1 pp-f np1, vvg d n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq pp-f pno32 vmd vbi dt js, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
346 and that euen then, when he was readie to go to suffer, & depart from them, supposing (as it shoulde séeme) after the departure of Christ, some one of them should be chief, and that even then, when he was ready to go to suffer, & depart from them, supposing (as it should seem) After the departure of christ, Some one of them should be chief, cc cst av av, c-crq pns31 vbds j pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, cc vvi p-acp pno32, vvg (c-acp pn31 vmd vvi) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, d crd pp-f pno32 vmd vbi j-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
347 and beare rule ouer the rest: and bear Rule over the rest: cc vvi n1 p-acp dt n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
348 euen then our Sauiour Christ beateth downe vtterly, that conceite and imagination of theirs, shewing that rule and soueraintie belongeth vnto Kings and Princes. even then our Saviour christ beats down utterly, that conceit and imagination of theirs, showing that Rule and sovereignty belongeth unto Kings and Princes. av cs po12 n1 np1 vvz a-acp av-j, cst n1 cc n1 pp-f png32, vvg d n1 cc n1 vvz p-acp n2 cc n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
349 The Kings of the Gentiles they reigne, they beare rule, they are called gratious Lordes. The Kings of the Gentiles they Reign, they bear Rule, they Are called gracious lords. dt n2 pp-f dt n2-j pns32 vvi, pns32 vvb n1, pns32 vbr vvn j n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
350 But ye shal not be so, it shal not be so among you, whosoeuer wilbe the chiefe among you, let him be your seruaunt, But you shall not be so, it shall not be so among you, whosoever will the chief among you, let him be your servant, p-acp pn22 vmb xx vbi av, pn31 vmb xx vbi av p-acp pn22, r-crq vmb|vbi dt j-jn p-acp pn22, vvb pno31 vbi po22 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
351 and he setteth himselfe an example before them, that he came not to haue seruice done vnto him, and he sets himself an Exampl before them, that he Come not to have service done unto him, cc pns31 vvz px31 dt n1 p-acp pno32, cst pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vhi n1 vdn p-acp pno31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
352 but to serue, and to giue his life for the redemption of many. but to serve, and to give his life for the redemption of many. cc-acp pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
353 Hereby although it were the especiall purpose of our Sauiour Christ to take away that ambition which reigned in his disciples by reason they dreamed to obtaine by him an earthly and terrestriall kingdome, notwithstanding being so often occasioned to declare thorough their desire of soueraintie and rule, Hereby although it were the especial purpose of our Saviour christ to take away that ambition which reigned in his Disciples by reason they dreamed to obtain by him an earthly and terrestrial Kingdom, notwithstanding being so often occasioned to declare through their desire of sovereignty and Rule, av cs pn31 vbdr dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 pc-acp vvi av d n1 r-crq vvd p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1 pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 dt j cc j n1, c-acp vbg av av vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
354 and especially before his death & passion, whome after his death he would leaue his deputie and vicegerent of whome they should depende and be gouerned, it may giue iust occasion to thinke, that as when he was conuersant with them in flesh, he would not giue any supremacie or preheminence to any one more than to another, and especially before his death & passion, whom After his death he would leave his deputy and vicegerent of whom they should depend and be governed, it may give just occasion to think, that as when he was conversant with them in Flesh, he would not give any supremacy or pre-eminence to any one more than to Another, cc av-j p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1 cc n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vmd vvb cc vbi vvn, pn31 vmb vvi j n1 pc-acp vvi, cst a-acp c-crq pns31 vbds j p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, pns31 vmd xx vvi d n1 cc n1 p-acp d crd dc cs p-acp j-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
355 but made them all equall, so also after his ascension he would haue them so continue, especially the reason of Christ being such as is appliable to the whole course of this life. but made them all equal, so also After his Ascension he would have them so continue, especially the reason of christ being such as is appliable to the Whole course of this life. cc-acp vvd pno32 d j-jn, av av p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vmd vhi pno32 av vvi, av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg d c-acp vbz j p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
356 This strife and contention would not haue risen, if they had knowne at any time Christ had appointed Peter their chiefe & gouernour, This strife and contention would not have risen, if they had known At any time christ had appointed Peter their chief & governor, d n1 cc n1 vmd xx vhi vvn, cs pns32 vhd vvn p-acp d n1 np1 vhd vvn np1 po32 j-jn cc n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
357 or else might easily haue béene ended, if aunswere had béene made by Christ, that Peter was he who shoulde be in his stead after his death. or Else might Easily have been ended, if answer had been made by christ, that Peter was he who should be in his stead After his death. cc av vmd av-j vhi vbn vvn, cs n1 vhd vbn vvn p-acp np1, cst np1 vbds pns31 r-crq vmd vbi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
358 But what if this doctrine of theirs be contrary to the groundes of our faith, shall we think then their interpretation to be true, But what if this Doctrine of theirs be contrary to the grounds of our faith, shall we think then their Interpretation to be true, p-acp q-crq cs d n1 pp-f png32 vbi j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, vmb pns12 vvi av po32 n1 pc-acp vbi j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
359 if Peter be the rocke wheron the church is to be built, then must the church also beléeue in Peter, for the church cannot be built but by faith and beliefe, if Peter be the rock whereon the Church is to be built, then must the Church also believe in Peter, for the Church cannot be built but by faith and belief, cs np1 vbi dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, av vmb dt n1 av vvi p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn cc-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
360 but to beléeue in Peter is to ascribe that to the creature, which onely is to be yelded vnto the creatour, but to believe in Peter is to ascribe that to the creature, which only is to be yielded unto the creator, cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 vbz pc-acp vvi cst p-acp dt n1, r-crq av-j vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
361 and therefore it cannot want great impietie to giue this vnto Peter which they doe. and Therefore it cannot want great impiety to give this unto Peter which they do. cc av pn31 vmbx vvi j n1 pc-acp vvi d p-acp np1 r-crq pns32 vdb. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
362 Besides the church of God containeth the whole companie of the faithful, euen from the beginning of the worlde vnto the ende, Beside the Church of God Containeth the Whole company of the faithful, even from the beginning of the world unto the end, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt j, av p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
363 why then if Peter be the rocke of the whole and vniuersall church of Christ, why then if Peter be the rock of the Whole and universal Church of christ, q-crq av cs np1 vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn cc j n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
364 then must the faithfull that were before Peter was born be founded vpon Peter and depend on him as their head, then must the faithful that were before Peter was born be founded upon Peter and depend on him as their head, av vmb dt j cst vbdr p-acp np1 vbds vvn vbb vvn p-acp np1 cc vvb p-acp pno31 c-acp po32 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
365 but to affirme that, I think cannot want absurditie, therefore except you will make euen the visible church of God to haue had many visible heads, this their assertion must prooue but a vaine imagination. but to affirm that, I think cannot want absurdity, Therefore except you will make even the visible Church of God to have had many visible Heads, this their assertion must prove but a vain imagination. cc-acp pc-acp vvi d, pns11 vvb vmbx vvi n1, av c-acp pn22 vmb vvi av-j dt j n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vhi vhn d j n2, d po32 n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
366 If we further call to minde that which Paul writeth of Peter, that hee was the Apostle of the Iewes onely, If we further call to mind that which Paul Writeth of Peter, that he was the Apostle of the Iewes only, cs pns12 av-j vvb pc-acp vvi d r-crq np1 vvz pp-f np1, cst pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt npg1 av-j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
367 and Paul himselfe the Apostle of the Gentiles, can Peter be accounted the foundation and head of the vniuersall church, and Paul himself the Apostle of the Gentiles, can Peter be accounted the Foundation and head of the universal Church, cc np1 px31 dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, vmb np1 vbi vvn dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
368 when as to preach vnto the Gentiles belonged not to him? this reason driueth Cardinall Poole into such streightes, that whereas other of his adherents saye, Peter was appointed head of the church here, other immediatly after his resurrection, he is compelled to saye, that Peters supremacie tooke no place before Paules conuersion, when as to preach unto the Gentiles belonged not to him? this reason Driveth Cardinal Poole into such straights, that whereas other of his adherents say, Peter was appointed head of the Church Here, other immediately After his resurrection, he is compelled to say, that Peter's supremacy took no place before Paul's conversion, c-crq c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2-j vvd xx p-acp pno31? d n1 vvz n1 np1 p-acp d n2, cst cs n-jn pp-f po31 n2 vvi, np1 vbds vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 av, n-jn av-j p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, cst npg1 n1 vvd dx n1 p-acp npg1 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
369 for that before that Peter could not represent the person of Christ, and leaue twelue Apostles to figure vnto vs the twelue tribes of Israell. Wherefore these things being well weyghed together, for that before that Peter could not represent the person of christ, and leave twelue Apostles to figure unto us the twelue tribes of Israel. Wherefore these things being well weighed together, c-acp cst p-acp d np1 vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi crd n2 p-acp n1 p-acp pno12 dt crd n2 pp-f np1. q-crq d n2 vbg av vvn av, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
370 first, that the Apostle flatly setteth downe that no man can, or ought to laye any other foundation then Christ himselfe, the Corinthians seeking especially to depende vppon some one principally, First, that the Apostle flatly sets down that no man can, or ought to say any other Foundation then christ himself, the Corinthians seeking especially to depend upon Some one principally, ord, cst dt n1 av-j vvz a-acp d dx n1 vmb, cc pi pc-acp vvi d j-jn n1 cs np1 px31, dt np1 vvg av-j p-acp vvb p-acp d pi av-j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
371 as their cheife teacher, I denying it to bee lawfull for them to depende vppon Cephas himselfe, who was Peter. Secondly, assigning Christ the head, the husband of his bodie the church, his spouse, his wife, in which thinges there can be no communion or fellowship. as their chief teacher, I denying it to be lawful for them to depend upon Cephas himself, who was Peter. Secondly, assigning christ the head, the husband of his body the Church, his spouse, his wife, in which things there can be no communion or fellowship. c-acp po32 j-jn n1, pns11 vvg pn31 pc-acp vbi j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvb p-acp np1 px31, r-crq vbds np1. ord, vvg np1 dt n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 dt n1, po31 n1, po31 n1, p-acp r-crq n2 a-acp vmb vbi dx n1 cc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
372 Further, this controuersie arising so often among his disciples, who shoulde be the chiefest, and our Sauiour Christ denying all superioritie at all times to any of them, Further, this controversy arising so often among his Disciples, who should be the chiefest, and our Saviour christ denying all superiority At all times to any of them, av-jc, d n1 vvg av av p-acp po31 n2, r-crq vmd vbi dt js-jn, cc po12 n1 np1 vvg d n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp d pp-f pno32, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
373 neither yet giuing any signification that Peter shoulde be their chiefe, no not after his death, neither yet giving any signification that Peter should be their chief, no not After his death, av-dx av vvg d n1 cst np1 vmd vbi po32 n-jn, uh-dx xx p-acp po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
374 and this their interpretation being such as causeth to giue that vnto man which is proper to GOD alone, and this their Interpretation being such as Causes to give that unto man which is proper to GOD alone, cc d po32 n1 vbg d c-acp vvz pc-acp vvi cst p-acp n1 r-crq vbz j p-acp np1 av-j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
375 as faith and beliefe, and to make diuerse bodies, diuerse churches, diuerse heades, diuerse foundations, as faith and belief, and to make diverse bodies, diverse Churches, diverse Heads, diverse foundations, c-acp n1 cc n1, cc pc-acp vvi j n2, j n2, j n2, j n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
376 when the holye Ghoste appointeth but one Church, one head, one foundation, and last of all the Holye Ghoste assigning vnto Peter, the ministerie of circumcision onely, wée may iustly affirme the exposition of our Romish Cleargie, to be contrarye to the expresse worde of GOD and rules of our faith. when the holy Ghost appoints but one Church, one head, one Foundation, and last of all the Holy Ghost assigning unto Peter, the Ministry of circumcision only, we may justly affirm the exposition of our Romish Clergy, to be contrary to the express word of GOD and rules of our faith. c-crq dt j n1 vvz p-acp crd n1, crd n1, crd n1, cc ord pp-f d dt j n1 vvg p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j, pns12 vmb av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 jp n1, pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc n2 pp-f po12 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 3
377 I am not ignorant here of their blinde subtilties and distinctions, whereby they would shift of the force of these reasons, in making Christ natiuum & reale fundamentum: The naturall and substantiall foundation, but Peter ministeriale fundamentum, the ministeriall foundation here in earth: I am not ignorant Here of their blind subtleties and Distinctions, whereby they would shift of the force of these Reasons, in making christ natiuum & real fundamentum: The natural and substantial Foundation, but Peter ministerial fundamentum, the ministerial Foundation Here in earth: pns11 vbm xx j av pp-f po32 j n2 cc n2, c-crq pns32 vmd vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2, p-acp vvg np1 fw-la cc j fw-la: dt j cc j n1, p-acp np1 n1 fw-la, dt j-jn n1 av p-acp n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
378 that is, that the ministerie and office of Peter is appoynted of GOD aboue the function of all the other Apostles, to be that ministerie wherby he will builde his vniuersall Churche, and gouerne it: that is, that the Ministry and office of Peter is appointed of GOD above the function of all the other Apostles, to be that Ministry whereby he will build his universal Church, and govern it: cst vbz, cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt j-jn n2, pc-acp vbi d n1 c-crq pns31 vmb vvi po31 j n1, cc vvi pn31: (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
379 vppon whome, and of whome all other Churches must hang and depende. upon whom, and of whom all other Churches must hang and depend. p-acp ro-crq, cc pp-f ro-crq d j-jn n2 vmb vvi cc vvb. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
380 Which assertion to be most vntrue, that any principall authoritie, either for the buylding vp of the Church, Which assertion to be most untrue, that any principal Authority, either for the building up of the Church, r-crq n1 pc-acp vbi av-ds j, cst d j-jn n1, av-d p-acp dt n1 a-acp pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
381 or gouernement thereof, was by this place or any other committed vnto Peter aboue the other Apostles, it may appeare by this that none of the Apostles, either in their writings or doinges, hath euer acknowledged any such thing, or government thereof, was by this place or any other committed unto Peter above the other Apostles, it may appear by this that none of the Apostles, either in their writings or doings, hath ever acknowledged any such thing, cc n1 av, vbds p-acp d n1 cc d n-jn vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, pn31 vmb vvi p-acp d cst pix pp-f dt n2, av-d p-acp po32 n2 cc n2-vdg, vhz av vvn d d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
382 but the contrarie, accounting him but equall to others, giuing him no preheminence aboue his fellowes. but the contrary, accounting him but equal to Others, giving him no pre-eminence above his Fellows. cc-acp dt n-jn, vvg pno31 p-acp j-jn p-acp n2-jn, vvg pno31 av-dx n1 p-acp po31 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
383 For proofe hereof, what can be more manifest, than that Paul writeth to the Ephesians, where the Apostle of purpose speaking of the building of the Church, For proof hereof, what can be more manifest, than that Paul Writeth to the Ephesians, where the Apostle of purpose speaking of the building of the Church, p-acp n1 av, q-crq vmb vbi av-dc j, cs d np1 vvz p-acp dt np1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
384 and their Apostolicall function, sayeth, that nowe they were no more straungers and forrenners, but citizens with the Saintes, and their Apostolical function, Saith, that now they were no more Strangers and foreigners, but Citizens with the Saints, cc po32 j n1, vvz, cst av pns32 vbdr dx dc n2 cc n2, cc-acp n2 p-acp dt n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
385 and of the housholde of GOD, and that they were buylt vppon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Iesus Christ himselfe being the head corner stone. and of the household of GOD, and that they were built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and prophets, Iesus christ himself being the head corner stone. cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc cst pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2, np1 np1 px31 vbg dt n1 n1 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
386 By this worde foundation in this place, he meaneth vndoubtedly the doctrine of the Apostles, By this word Foundation in this place, he means undoubtedly the Doctrine of the Apostles, p-acp d n1 n1 p-acp d n1, pns31 vvz av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
387 and wee see further, that hee speaketh in generall of the Apostles in the plurall number, not attributing any thing to any one of the Apostles, and we see further, that he speaks in general of the Apostles in the plural number, not attributing any thing to any one of the Apostles, cc pns12 vvb av-jc, cst pns31 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt j n1, xx vvg d n1 p-acp d crd pp-f dt n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
388 as to a principall, who shoulde be preferred in this buylding before others: as to a principal, who should be preferred in this building before Others: c-acp p-acp dt n-jn, r-crq vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp n2-jn: (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
389 and besides, he hath layde Christ, the head corner stone, vppon which the doctrine of the Apostles and Prophets must worke vpon. and beside, he hath laid christ, the head corner stone, upon which the Doctrine of the Apostles and prophets must work upon. cc a-acp, pns31 vhz vvn np1, dt n1 n1 n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 vmb vvi p-acp. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
390 The same Apostle in the fourth Chapter of the same Epistle, describinge what gyftes and functions GOD hath left to his Church, The same Apostle in the fourth Chapter of the same Epistle, describing what Gifts and functions GOD hath left to his Church, dt d n1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt d n1, vvg r-crq n2 cc n2 np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
391 for the building thereof hee sayeth Christ after his ascention gaue some to be Apostles, some Prophets, some Euangelistes, some Pastours and teachers, to the gathering together of the Saintes, for the building thereof he Saith christ After his Ascension gave Some to be Apostles, Some prophets, Some Evangelists, Some Pastors and Teachers, to the gathering together of the Saints, p-acp dt n-vvg av pns31 vvz np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvd d pc-acp vbi n2, d n2, d n2, d ng1 cc n2, p-acp dt n-vvg av pp-f dt n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
392 and buylding of the bodye of Christ: and building of the body of christ: cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
393 but to haue appointed or giuen any generall and vniuersall Bishop, or Pastour, to that ende, there is not one worde, but to have appointed or given any general and universal Bishop, or Pastor, to that end, there is not one word, cc-acp pc-acp vhi vvn cc vvn d n1 cc j n1, cc n1, p-acp d n1, pc-acp vbz xx crd n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
394 neither there, nor in the first to the Corinthians, where the Apostle declareth the diuersitie of giftes and functions, GOD hath giuen to his Church. neither there, nor in the First to the Corinthians, where the Apostle Declareth the diversity of Gifts and functions, GOD hath given to his Church. d a-acp, ccx p-acp dt ord p-acp dt np1, c-crq dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
395 Saint Iohn in the one and twentéeth of the Reuelation, describing heauenly Hierusalem the Church of GOD buylt by the similitude of a Citie, he maketh that the Wall of the citie had twelue foundations, Saint John in the one and twentéeth of the Revelation, describing heavenly Jerusalem the Church of GOD built by the similitude of a city, he makes that the Wall of the City had twelue foundations, n1 np1 p-acp dt crd cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg j np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhd crd n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
396 and in them the names of the lambes twelue Apostles. and in them the names of the Lambs twelue Apostles. cc p-acp pno32 dt n2 pp-f dt n2 crd n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
397 Here wée see in this built citie of GOD, nothing is giuen to Peter aboue the rest, all are made equall, the doctrine of all the Apostles is alike, tearmed by the name of foundations, Here we see in this built City of GOD, nothing is given to Peter above the rest, all Are made equal, the Doctrine of all the Apostles is alike, termed by the name of foundations, av pns12 vvb p-acp d vvn n1 pp-f np1, pix vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, d vbr vvn j-jn, dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 vbz av, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
398 and haue all share alike in the Walles of the Citie of GOD What cause is then why any prerogatiue should bee giuen to Peter more then to any other. and have all share alike in the Walls of the city of GOD What cause is then why any prerogative should be given to Peter more then to any other. cc vhb d n1 av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq n1 vbz av c-crq d n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp np1 av-dc cs p-acp d n-jn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
399 They shall eate and drinke at Gods table in his kingdome, and sit and iudge the twelue Tribes of Israell alike, They shall eat and drink At God's table in his Kingdom, and fit and judge the twelue Tribes of Israel alike, pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi p-acp ng1 n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi cc vvi dt crd n2 pp-f np1 av, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
400 as appeareth by Luke, which coulde not bee, if principall power were giuen to Peter which they striue for, ouer the whole Church. as appears by Lycia, which could not be, if principal power were given to Peter which they strive for, over the Whole Church. c-acp vvz p-acp av, r-crq vmd xx vbi, cs j-jn n1 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp, p-acp dt j-jn n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 3
401 And yet, that this may appeare more manifest. And yet, that this may appear more manifest. cc av, cst d vmb vvi av-dc j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
402 Let vs marke that Paul writeth in the 15. to the Romanes, where he sayth, that hee enforceth himself to preach the Gospell, where Christ had not beene preached, Let us mark that Paul Writeth in the 15. to the Romans, where he say, that he enforceth himself to preach the Gospel, where christ had not been preached, vvb pno12 vvi cst np1 vvz p-acp dt crd p-acp dt njp2, c-crq pns31 vvz, cst pns31 vvz px31 pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-crq np1 vhd xx vbn vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
403 and why? least, sayth hee, I shoulde haue built vppon an other mans foundation. and why? lest, say he, I should have built upon an other men Foundation. cc q-crq? cs, vvz pns31, pns11 vmd vhi vvn p-acp dt j-jn ng1 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
404 And in the first to the Corinthians, he testifieth, that according to the grace of GOD giuen vnto him, And in the First to the Corinthians, he Testifieth, that according to the grace of GOD given unto him, cc p-acp dt ord p-acp dt np1, pns31 vvz, cst vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp pno31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
405 as a faithfull builder, he had layde the foundation of the Church of Corinth. If Paul in diuerse places did so preache the Gospell, that he might not build vppon an other mans foundation, as a faithful builder, he had laid the Foundation of the Church of Corinth. If Paul in diverse places did so preach the Gospel, that he might not built upon an other men Foundation, c-acp dt j n1, pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. cs np1 p-acp j n2 vdd av vvi dt n1, cst pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt j-jn ng1 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
406 if the Corinthians the buylding of GOD, were founded by Paules ministerie, then Peters ministerie is not necessarily the foundation of all Churches, if the Corinthians the building of GOD, were founded by Paul's Ministry, then Peter's Ministry is not necessarily the Foundation of all Churches, cs dt np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vbdr vvn p-acp npg1 n1, av npg1 n1 vbz xx av-j dt n1 pp-f d n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
407 or else Paul challenged to himselfe more then he ought. or Else Paul challenged to himself more then he ought. cc av np1 vvn p-acp px31 av-dc av pns31 vmd. (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
408 But if none of these testimonies were extant, the Epistle to the Galathians were sufficient to conuince their assertion. But if none of these testimonies were extant, the Epistle to the Galatians were sufficient to convince their assertion. p-acp cs pi pp-f d n2 vbdr j, dt n1 p-acp dt np2 vbdr j pc-acp vvi po32 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
409 For it appeareth there, that diuerse false Prophets, and vaine glorious teachers, went about to deface Paules doctrine, For it appears there, that diverse false prophets, and vain glorious Teachers, went about to deface Paul's Doctrine, p-acp pn31 vvz a-acp, cst j j n2, cc j j n2, vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi npg1 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
410 and bring him out of credite and his disciples, saying that Paul was not so excellent an Apostle as Peter and Iames were, and bring him out of credit and his Disciples, saying that Paul was not so excellent an Apostle as Peter and James were, cc vvi pno31 av pp-f n1 cc po31 n2, vvg cst np1 vbds xx av j dt n1 p-acp np1 cc np1 vbdr, (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
411 and the other Apostles, that were conuersant with Christ while he liued here vppon earth, that hee was since called to bee an Apostle, and the other Apostles, that were conversant with christ while he lived Here upon earth, that he was since called to be an Apostle, cc dt j-jn n2, cst vbdr j p-acp np1 cs pns31 vvd av p-acp n1, cst pns31 vbds a-acp vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
412 therefore the other were rather to be followed and belieued than hee, and so forth. Therefore the other were rather to be followed and believed than he, and so forth. av dt j-jn vbdr av-c pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn cs pns31, cc av av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
413 Paul vnderstanding and perceiuing this, he goeth about to prooue, that hee is no whit inferiour to Peter, Iames, or anye other the Apostles, Paul understanding and perceiving this, he Goes about to prove, that he is no whit inferior to Peter, James, or any other the Apostles, np1 vvg cc vvg d, pns31 vvz a-acp pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vbz dx n1 j-jn p-acp np1, np1, cc d n-jn dt n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
414 for that the Gospell hee taught, hee receiued it not of man, neither was hee taught it, for that the Gospel he taught, he received it not of man, neither was he taught it, c-acp cst dt n1 pns31 vvd, pns31 vvd pn31 xx pp-f n1, dx vbds pns31 vvn pn31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
415 but by the reuelation of Iesus Christ. but by the Revelation of Iesus christ. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
416 After his calling, hee went not of manye yeares to Ierusalem, to learne any thing of the chiefe Apostles, After his calling, he went not of many Years to Ierusalem, to Learn any thing of the chief Apostles, p-acp po31 n-vvg, pns31 vvd xx pp-f d n2 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
417 when hee came vp to Ierusalem, it was to see Peter onely, and to declare his consent and agreement in preaching of the Gospell, when he Come up to Ierusalem, it was to see Peter only, and to declare his consent and agreement in preaching of the Gospel, c-crq pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp np1, pn31 vbds pc-acp vvi np1 av-j, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
418 because of sclaunders, not to learne anye thinge of them that seemed to bee the chiefest Apostles. Because of slanders, not to Learn any thing of them that seemed to be the chiefest Apostles. c-acp pp-f n2, xx pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f pno32 cst vvd pc-acp vbi dt js-jn n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 3
419 Peter, Iames, and Iohn, seeing the Gospell of vncircumcision was committed to him, as the Gospell of circumcision was vnto Peter, in that God, which was mightie in the one, was mighty also in ye other, they required no submission or obedience at Saint Paules handes, Peter, James, and John, seeing the Gospel of uncircumcision was committed to him, as the Gospel of circumcision was unto Peter, in that God, which was mighty in the one, was mighty also in the other, they required no submission or Obedience At Saint Paul's hands, np1, np1, cc np1, vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds p-acp np1, p-acp cst np1, r-crq vbds j p-acp dt pi, vbds j av p-acp dt n-jn, pns32 vvd dx n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 npg1 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
420 or to doe any homage to any of them, but they gaue vnto him, the right hande of fellowship. or to do any homage to any of them, but they gave unto him, the right hand of fellowship. cc pc-acp vdi d n1 p-acp d pp-f pno32, cc-acp pns32 vvd p-acp pno31, dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
421 And further, hee was so farre from acknowledging Peter his superiour or better. That when he came to Antioche he withstoode him and rebuked him to his face, And further, he was so Far from acknowledging Peter his superior or better. That when he Come to Antioch he withstood him and rebuked him to his face, cc av-jc, pns31 vbds av av-j p-acp vvg np1 po31 j-jn cc jc. cst c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1 pns31 vvd pno31 cc vvd pno31 p-acp po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
422 for his dissimulation, betweene the Iewes and Gentiles. for his dissimulation, between the Iewes and Gentiles. p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt np2 cc np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
423 If this be well considered, wee may well perceiue that Paul accounted not of Peter, as of his head, If this be well considered, we may well perceive that Paul accounted not of Peter, as of his head, cs d vbb av vvn, pns12 vmb av vvi d np1 vvd xx pp-f np1, c-acp pp-f po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
424 or chiefe of the Church, naming Iames and Iohn pillers of the Church as well as hee, or chief of the Church, naming James and John pillars of the Church as well as he, cc j-jn pp-f dt n1, vvg np1 cc np1 n2 pp-f dt n1 c-acp av c-acp pns31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
425 and not yelding to him any thing aboue him selfe. and not yielding to him any thing above him self. cc xx vvg p-acp pno31 d n1 p-acp pno31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 3
426 In the seconde to the Corinthians, Paul declareth that he thinketh himselfe nothing inferiour vnto the chiefest Apostles. In the seconde to the Corinthians, Paul Declareth that he Thinketh himself nothing inferior unto the chiefest Apostles. p-acp dt ord p-acp dt np1, np1 vvz cst pns31 vvz px31 pix j-jn p-acp dt js-jn n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
427 Peter, in his Epistles, he neuer challengeth any superioritie, neither by title nor by doctrine, he maketh Christ the electe precious and chiefe corner stone, Peter, in his Epistles, he never Challengeth any superiority, neither by title nor by Doctrine, he makes christ the elect precious and chief corner stone, np1, p-acp po31 n2, pns31 av-x vvz d n1, av-dx p-acp n1 ccx p-acp n1, pns31 vvz np1 dt vvi j cc j-jn n1 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
428 and all the faithfull liuing stones of the spirituall house a like, hee claymeth not ciuill gouernement, and all the faithful living stones of the spiritual house a like, he claimeth not civil government, cc d dt j j-vvg n2 pp-f dt j n1 dt j, pns31 vvz xx j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
429 or that Kinges and Princes ought to bee subiect vnto him as the Pope doeth, or that Kings and Princes ought to be Subject unto him as the Pope doth, cc d n2 cc n2 vmd pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 vdz, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
430 but commaundeth all Subiectes to bee obedient vnto their Princes and gouernours, he termeth him selfe but compresbyterum, a fellowe elder with the rest, but commandeth all Subjects to be obedient unto their Princes and Governors, he termeth him self but compresbyterum, a fellow elder with the rest, cc-acp vvz d n2-jn pc-acp vbi j p-acp po32 n2 cc n2, pns31 vvz pno31 n1 p-acp fw-la, dt n1 n-jn p-acp dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
431 and exhorteth his fellow ministers not to be as Lordes ouer Gods heritage, in his whole writing he doth not imperiously commaund, and exhorteth his fellow Ministers not to be as lords over God's heritage, in his Whole writing he does not imperiously command, cc vvz po31 n1 vvz xx pc-acp vbi c-acp n2 p-acp npg1 n1, p-acp po31 j-jn n1 pns31 vdz xx av-j vvi, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
432 but humbly exhorteth, not to be ouerlong in this, it cannot be thought, that Paul and Peter, and the rest of the Apostles hauing so fully and plentifully taught all thinges, appertaining to the Church of God, but humbly exhorteth, not to be overlong in this, it cannot be Thought, that Paul and Peter, and the rest of the Apostles having so Fully and plentifully taught all things, appertaining to the Church of God, cc-acp av-j vvz, xx pc-acp vbi av-j p-acp d, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cst np1 cc np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vhg av av-j cc av-j vvd d n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
433 yea euen the least functions, that they would in all their writings haue concealed so great, weightie and necessarie point, yea even the least functions, that they would in all their writings have concealed so great, weighty and necessary point, uh av dt ds n2, cst pns32 vmd p-acp d po32 n2 vhb vvn av j, j cc j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
434 as this of Peters supremacie and one general head vnder Christ, for the gouernment of his Church, being suche as it is made of thē, that whosoeuer acknowledgeth it not, cannot be saued. as this of Peter's supremacy and one general head under christ, for the government of his Church, being such as it is made of them, that whosoever acknowledgeth it not, cannot be saved. c-acp d pp-f npg1 n1 cc crd j n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbg d c-acp pn31 vbz vvn pp-f pno32, cst r-crq vvz pn31 xx, vmbx vbi vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
435 Now if this which I haue taughte by the opinion and iudgement of the Apostles, shall appeare also by their practise and dealing towarde Peter, what can be required further for the ouerthrow of their interpretation. Now if this which I have taught by the opinion and judgement of the Apostles, shall appear also by their practice and dealing toward Peter, what can be required further for the overthrow of their Interpretation. av cs d r-crq pns11 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, vmb vvi av p-acp po32 n1 cc vvg p-acp np1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn av-jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
436 And for a perfect view hereof, let vs but consider the whole order and manner of the firste councell holden of the Apostles in the 15. of the actes: And for a perfect view hereof, let us but Consider the Whole order and manner of the First council held of the Apostles in the 15. of the acts: cc p-acp dt j n1 av, vvb pno12 p-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f dt ord n1 vvn pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt crd pp-f dt n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
437 there it is mentioned, that certaine variance and dissention falling oute by reason some of the sect of the Phariseis, vrged the obseruation of circumcision, there it is mentioned, that certain variance and dissension falling out by reason Some of the sect of the Pharisees, urged the observation of circumcision, a-acp pn31 vbz vvn, cst j n1 cc n1 vvg av p-acp n1 d pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np1, vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
438 and other ceremonies of the law, as necessarye to saluation, it was determined that Paule and Barnabas should go vp to the Apostles & Elders at Ierusalem, about this question. and other ceremonies of the law, as necessary to salvation, it was determined that Paul and Barnabas should go up to the Apostles & Elders At Ierusalem, about this question. cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp j p-acp n1, pn31 vbds vvn cst np1 cc np1 vmd vvi a-acp p-acp dt n2 cc n2-jn p-acp np1, p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
439 At their cōming the matter being declared the Apostles & Elders assēbled together to reason of the matter, At their coming the matter being declared the Apostles & Elders assembled together to reason of the matter, p-acp po32 vvg dt n1 vbg vvn dt n2 cc n2-jn vvn av p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
440 after much debating, Peter arose and declared what God had reuealed vnto him, cōcerning this point, meaning at Cornelius conuersion. After much debating, Peter arose and declared what God had revealed unto him, Concerning this point, meaning At Cornelius conversion. p-acp d vvg, np1 vvd cc vvd r-crq np1 vhd vvn p-acp pno31, vvg d n1, vvg p-acp np1 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
441 After him arose Paul & Barnabas, who also tolde their opinion, & what God had opened vnto thē. After him arose Paul & Barnabas, who also told their opinion, & what God had opened unto them. p-acp pno31 vvd np1 cc np1, r-crq av vvd po32 n1, cc r-crq np1 vhd vvn p-acp pno32. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
442 Thirdly ariseth Iames, hee approueth the former iudgemēt, confirmeth it by ye scriptures, and hauing done so, giueth aduise to send their determination in writing concerning the questiō, it was taken & approued, Thirdly arises James, he approveth the former judgement, confirmeth it by you Scriptures, and having done so, gives advise to send their determination in writing Concerning the question, it was taken & approved, ord vvz np1, pns31 vvz dt j n1, vvz pn31 p-acp pn22 n2, cc vhg vdn av, vvz n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1 vvg dt n1, pn31 vbds vvn cc vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
443 & the Apostles and elders, & the whole congregatiō sent chosen men, namely Barnabas & paul, with their letters. & the Apostles and Elders, & the Whole congregation sent chosen men, namely Barnabas & paul, with their letters. cc dt n2 cc n2-jn, cc dt j-jn n1 vvd j-vvn n2, av np1 cc vvi, p-acp po32 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
444 First here is to be obserued, yt it is not mentioned that Peter sūmoned this Councel by his authoritie, First Here is to be observed, that it is not mentioned that Peter summoned this Council by his Authority, np1 av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, pn31 pn31 vbz xx vvn cst np1 vvn d n1 p-acp po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
445 but it is done by the consent of the Apostles and elders, contrary to that prerogatiue the Pope chalēgeth to himselfe. but it is done by the consent of the Apostles and Elders, contrary to that prerogative the Pope challenges to himself. cc-acp pn31 vbz vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2-jn, j-jn p-acp d n1 dt n1 vvz p-acp px31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
446 Peter although he spake first alone, yet followeth it not that he was therefore accounted the chéefest, Peter although he spoke First alone, yet follows it not that he was Therefore accounted the chiefest, np1 cs pns31 vvd ord j, av vvz pn31 xx cst pns31 vbds av vvn dt js-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
447 for neither spake he only and often times in great Councels, the lowest and yongest begin first, the eldest & head of all speaketh last. for neither spoke he only and often times in great Counsels, the lowest and youngest begin First, the eldest & head of all speaks last. c-acp dx vvd pns31 av-j cc av n2 p-acp j n2, dt js cc js vvb ord, dt js-jn cc n1 pp-f d vvz ord. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
448 Secondly, in the assemblye after Peter had opened his mind, and al the rest had don, last of al, not Peter, but Iames pronounced the sentence, whiche belonged to the head and President of the Councell. Secondly, in the assembly After Peter had opened his mind, and all the rest had dONE, last of all, not Peter, but James pronounced the sentence, which belonged to the head and President of the Council. ord, p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 vhd vvn po31 n1, cc d dt n1 vhd vdn, ord pp-f d, xx np1, p-acp np1 vvd dt n1, r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
449 Thirdly, the Legats & embassadors which were sent, were not appointed by Peter, nor sent by his authoritie, Thirdly, the Legates & Ambassadors which were sent, were not appointed by Peter, nor sent by his Authority, ord, dt n2 cc n2 r-crq vbdr vvn, vbdr xx vvn p-acp np1, ccx vvd p-acp po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
450 after the maner of the Pope, but they were chosen by all the Apostles and Elders, After the manner of the Pope, but they were chosen by all the Apostles and Elders, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp d dt n2 cc n2-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
451 & the whole congregation, and sent by them. & the Whole congregation, and sent by them. cc dt j-jn n1, cc vvd p-acp pno32. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
452 Fourthly the stile of the letter doth argue, they gaue no preheminence to Peter aboue other in this assemblie, for thus it runneth: Fourthly the style of the Letter does argue, they gave no pre-eminence to Peter above other in this assembly, for thus it Runneth: ord dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vdz vvi, pns32 vvd dx n1 p-acp np1 p-acp j-jn p-acp d n1, c-acp av pn31 vvz: (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
453 The Apostles, Elders and Brethren send greeting, &c. For as much as we haue heard, &c. It séemed good to vs, The Apostles, Elders and Brothers send greeting, etc. For as much as we have herd, etc. It seemed good to us, dt n2, n2-jn cc n2 vvb n1, av c-acp c-acp d c-acp pns12 vhb vvn, av pn31 vvd j p-acp pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
454 when we were come together, to send chosen men to you, &c. it séemed good to the holy ghost & vnto vs, to lay no more burthen, &c. Thus we sée how the whole action is made common to them all equallye, none named, when we were come together, to send chosen men to you, etc. it seemed good to the holy ghost & unto us, to lay no more burden, etc. Thus we see how the Whole actium is made Common to them all equally, none nam, c-crq pns12 vbdr vvn av, pc-acp vvi j-vvn n2 p-acp pn22, av pn31 vvd j p-acp dt j n1 cc p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi dx dc n1, av av pns12 vvb c-crq dt j-jn n1 vbz vvn j p-acp pno32 d av-j, pix vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
455 or preferred before another, in anye respecte, farre diuerse from the Popes determination, and stile of his letters, the tenour of which runneth much otherwise. or preferred before Another, in any respect, Far diverse from the Popes determination, and style of his letters, the tenor of which Runneth much otherwise. cc vvd p-acp j-jn, p-acp d n1, av-j j p-acp dt ng1 n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n2, dt n1 pp-f r-crq vvz d av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
456 Besides in the eight of the Acts, when the Apostles heard that Samaria had receiued the Gospell, the Apostles sent Peter and Iohn to confirme them, whiche sending declareth plainelye, that they did not acknowledge him as a superiour, Beside in the eight of the Acts, when the Apostles herd that Samaria had received the Gospel, the Apostles sent Peter and John to confirm them, which sending Declareth plainly, that they did not acknowledge him as a superior, a-acp p-acp dt crd pp-f dt n2, c-crq dt n2 vvd cst np1 vhd vvn dt n1, dt n2 vvd np1 cc np1 pc-acp vvi pno32, r-crq n-vvg vvz n1, cst pns32 vdd xx vvi pno31 p-acp dt j-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
457 and in that he obeieth and followeth, he declareth himselfe to bee but their fellow. and in that he Obeyeth and follows, he Declareth himself to be but their fellow. cc p-acp cst pns31 vvz cc vvz, pns31 vvz px31 pc-acp vbi p-acp po32 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
458 For be it that Eckius sayth true, that oftentimes the chéefest of the company be sent in matters, For be it that Eckius say true, that oftentimes the chiefest of the company be sent in matters, p-acp vbi pn31 cst np1 vvz j, cst av dt js-jn pp-f dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
459 yet there is no Senate nor councell that will send their chéefe and gouernour. yet there is no Senate nor council that will send their chief and governor. av pc-acp vbz dx n1 ccx n1 cst vmb vvi po32 j-jn cc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
460 And the same Apostle in the 11 Acts, being reproued for going to Cornelius, he excuseth and cleareth himself, giuing a reason of that his doing. And the same Apostle in the 11 Acts, being reproved for going to Cornelius, he excuseth and cleareth himself, giving a reason of that his doing. cc dt d n1 p-acp dt crd n2, vbg vvn p-acp vvg p-acp np1, pns31 vvz cc vvz px31, vvg dt n1 pp-f d po31 vdg. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
461 And of Paul in the second to the Galathians, he was reprooued to his face, And of Paul in the second to the Galatians, he was reproved to his face, cc pp-f np1 p-acp dt ord p-acp dt np2, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
462 for that he was worthye of rebuke, wherefore to conclude, if neither in planting of the church of God, for that he was worthy of rebuke, Wherefore to conclude, if neither in planting of the Church of God, c-acp cst pns31 vbds j pp-f n1, c-crq pc-acp vvi, cs dx p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
463 neither in deciding of controuersies in matters of religion, neither in enioyning & commaunding thinges to be done, neither in deciding of controversies in matters of Religion, neither in enjoining & commanding things to be done, av-dx p-acp vvg pp-f n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, av-dx p-acp vvg cc vvg n2 pc-acp vbi vdn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
464 neither yet by any title, dutie, seruice or signification of dealing, Peter either bare himselfe, neither yet by any title, duty, service or signification of dealing, Peter either bore himself, av-dx av p-acp d n1, n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg, np1 av-d vvd px31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
465 or the rest receiued him as their head and vniuersall Bishop, but contrariwise both he vsed him selfe, or the rest received him as their head and universal Bishop, but contrariwise both he used him self, cc dt n1 vvd pno31 p-acp po32 n1 cc j n1, cc-acp av av-d pns31 vvd pno31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
466 and they made themselues equall in all their doings vnto him: and they made themselves equal in all their doings unto him: cc pns32 vvd px32 j-jn p-acp d po32 n2-vdg p-acp pno31: (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
467 I maye iustlye conclude that euen the opinion and practise of the Apostles and primitiue churche, doth manifestly conuict the interpretation of the Papists in this place, making Peter ye rock, foundation, I may justly conclude that even the opinion and practice of the Apostles and primitive Church, does manifestly convict the Interpretation of the Papists in this place, making Peter you rock, Foundation, pns11 vmb av-j vvi cst av-j dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 cc j n1, vdz av-j vvn dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 p-acp d n1, vvg np1 pn22 n1, n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
468 and heade of Gods Churche to bée most vntrue. and head of God's Church to been most untrue. cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1 pc-acp vbi av-ds j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
469 This point notwithstanding by this I haue already said, it be sufficiently proued, yet for diuers mens further contentation, let vs sée howe the auntiente and learned Fathers, haue expounded this place, This point notwithstanding by this I have already said, it be sufficiently proved, yet for diverse men's further contentation, let us see how the ancient and learned Father's, have expounded this place, d n1 a-acp p-acp d pns11 vhb av vvn, pn31 vbi av-j vvn, av p-acp j ng2 jc n1, vvb pno12 vvi c-crq dt j cc j n2, vhb vvn d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
470 whether by this worde Petra they haue vnderstoode the person of Peter, or him whom Peter confessed, whiche was Christ. whither by this word Petra they have understood the person of Peter, or him whom Peter confessed, which was christ. cs p-acp d n1 np1 pns32 vhb vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pno31 ro-crq np1 vvn, r-crq vbds np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
471 Chrysostom in the 55 Homily vpon Mathew, expoundeth Petra to be ye faith and confession. Chrysostom in the 55 Homily upon Matthew, expoundeth Petra to be the faith and Confessi. np1 p-acp dt crd n1 p-acp np1, vvz np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
472 Super hanc Petram.i. in hac fide & confessione aedificabo ecclesiam, that is, vppon this Fayth and Confession I will build my Church, Super hanc Petram i in hac fide & Confessi Aedificabo Church, that is, upon this Faith and Confessi I will built my Church, fw-la fw-la fw-la crd fw-la fw-la fw-la cc n1 fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, p-acp d n1 cc n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
473 and vpon the 32 Psalm, Statuit pedes nostros super petram id est super fidem, &c that is he hath set our féete vpon the rocke, that is vpon Faith, for Fayth in Christ may well be called a Rocke which cannot be broken, and upon the 32 Psalm, Statuit pedes nostros super Petram id est super fidem, etc. that is he hath Set our feet upon the rock, that is upon Faith, for Faith in christ may well be called a Rock which cannot be broken, cc p-acp dt crd n1, n1 vvz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av cst vbz pns31 vhz vvn po12 n2 p-acp dt n1, cst vbz p-acp n1, p-acp n1 p-acp np1 vmb av vbi vvn dt n1 r-crq vmbx vbi vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
474 wherefore when Peter had declared and sayd, thou art the sonne of the liuing God, Christ immediatelye added, thou art peter, Wherefore when Peter had declared and said, thou art the son of the living God, christ immediately added, thou art peter, c-crq c-crq np1 vhd vvn cc vvd, pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, np1 av-j vvn, pns21 vb2r n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
475 and vpon this rock I wil build my church. and upon this rock I will built my Church. cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
476 Thus it is apparāt Chrysostom toke not the person of Peter to be that rock here mentioned, Thus it is apparent Chrysostom took not the person of Peter to be that rock Here mentioned, av pn31 vbz j np1 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi d n1 av vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
477 but yt which Peter reposed his beléefe in. Augustine in this place writeth thus. but that which Peter reposed his belief in. Augustine in this place Writeth thus. cc-acp pn31 r-crq np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp. np1 p-acp d n1 vvz av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
478 Super hanc Petram quā confessus es, &c. that is, vpon this rock which thou hast confessed, vpō this Rock which thou hast acknowledged, saying thou art the son of the liuing God, I will build my congregation, vpon my selfe I will build my church, vpon my self I will build the, not my self vpon thee, Super hanc Petram quā Confessus es, etc. that is, upon this rock which thou hast confessed, upon this Rock which thou hast acknowledged, saying thou art the son of the living God, I will built my congregation, upon my self I will built my Church, upon my self I will built thee, not my self upon thee, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av cst vbz, p-acp d n1 r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, p-acp d n1 r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, vvg pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, p-acp po11 n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, p-acp po11 n1 pns11 vmb vvi pno32, xx po11 n1 p-acp pno21, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
479 for they that would haue mē build vpon mē said, I hold of Paul, another I hold of Apollo, another I of Cephas which is Peter, for they that would have men built upon men said, I hold of Paul, Another I hold of Apollo, Another I of Cephas which is Peter, c-acp pns32 cst vmd vhi n2 vvi p-acp n2 vvd, pns11 vvb pp-f np1, j-jn pns11 vvb pp-f np1, j-jn pns11 pp-f np1 r-crq vbz np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
480 but other which would not be built vpon Peter but vpō the rock, said I hold of Christ. but other which would not be built upon Peter but upon the rock, said I hold of christ. p-acp n-jn r-crq vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp np1 cc-acp p-acp dt n1, vvd pns11 vvb pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
481 Againe in another place Super hanc Petram quam confessus est aedificabo ecclesiam, &c yt is, vpon this rock which thou hast confessed I wil build my church, Again in Another place Super hanc Petram quam Confessus est Aedificabo Church, etc. that is, upon this rock which thou hast confessed I will built my Church, av p-acp j-jn n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av pn31 vbz, p-acp d n1 r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
482 for the rocke was Christ, vpō which foūdatiō Peter himselfe was built, for other foundation then that which is laid, cā no mā lay, which is Christ Iesus, the church therfore that is founded on Christ, hath takē the keyes of the kingdome of heauē of him. for the rock was christ, upon which Foundation Peter himself was built, for other Foundation then that which is laid, can no man lay, which is christ Iesus, the Church Therefore that is founded on christ, hath taken the keys of the Kingdom of heaven of him. p-acp dt n1 vbds np1, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 px31 vbds vvn, p-acp j-jn n1 av cst r-crq vbz vvn, vmb dx n1 vvi, r-crq vbz np1 np1, dt n1 av cst vbz vvn p-acp np1, vhz vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f pno31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
483 I omit that which he writeth also in his booke against ye Iewes Pagans, and Adrians where he also expoundeth this place after this maner. I omit that which he Writeth also in his book against you Iewes Pagans, and Adrians where he also expoundeth this place After this manner. pns11 vvb d r-crq pns31 vvz av p-acp po31 n1 p-acp pn22 np2 n2-jn, cc njp2 c-crq pns31 av vvz d n1 p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
484 By this it appeareth how he expoūded this rock here mētioned, not to bee Peter but Christ himselfe. By this it appears how he expounded this rock Here mentioned, not to be Peter but christ himself. p-acp d pn31 vvz c-crq pns31 vvn d n1 av vvn, xx pc-acp vbi np1 p-acp np1 px31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
485 Gregor. missenus saith, Tu es Petrus, &c. Thou art Peter, & vpon this Rock I will build my Church, he meaneth, saith he, the confession of Christ, Gregory. missenus Says, Tu es Peter, etc. Thou art Peter, & upon this Rock I will built my Church, he means, Says he, the Confessi of christ, np1. fw-la vvz, fw-la fw-la np1, av pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, pns31 vvz, vvz pns31, dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
486 for he had sayd before, thou art the sonne of the liuing God. And Hilarius, Petra nihil aliud est quā firma et inconcussa discipuli fides. for he had said before, thou art the son of the living God. And Hilary, Petra nihil Aliud est quā Firm et Inconcussa Disciples fides. c-acp pns31 vhd vvn a-acp, pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1. np1 np1, np1 fw-la vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
487 The rock is nothing else but the strong and assured faith of the Disciple. What can be plainer then that which Origen writeth vpon this place. The rock is nothing Else but the strong and assured faith of the Disciple. What can be plainer then that which Origen Writeth upon this place. dt n1 vbz pix av cc-acp dt j cc j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1. q-crq vmb vbi jc cs d r-crq np1 vvz p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
488 If wée confesse (sayth he) Christe to bee the sonne of God, the Father reuealing it vnto vs, it shall be sayd to ech one of vs, thou art Peter, and vppon this Rocke will I build my Congregation, euery mā is Petra that is a disciple of Christ, vpō such a rock all ecclesiastical learning is builte, If we confess (say he) Christ to be the son of God, the Father revealing it unto us, it shall be said to each one of us, thou art Peter, and upon this Rock will I built my Congregation, every man is Petra that is a disciple of christ, upon such a rock all ecclesiastical learning is built, cs pns12 vvb (vvz pns31) np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 vvg pn31 p-acp pno12, pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d crd pp-f pno12, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1, d n1 vbz np1 cst vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d dt n1 d j n1 vbz vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
489 if thou thinke that the whole church is only builte vpon Peter, what wilt thou saye of Iohn the sonne of thunder, and of the other Apostles. if thou think that the Whole Church is only built upon Peter, what wilt thou say of John the son of thunder, and of the other Apostles. cs pns21 vvb d dt j-jn n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp np1, q-crq vm2 pns21 vvi pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f dt j-jn n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
490 And further indéede it was spoken to Peter, vpon this Rocke I will builde my Congregation: And further indeed it was spoken to Peter, upon this Rock I will build my Congregation: cc av-jc av pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1, p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
491 Notwithstanding, it is spoken in like maner of all the other Apostles, and to all faithfull and perfite because they are all Peters, and Rockes, Notwithstanding, it is spoken in like manner of all the other Apostles, and to all faithful and perfect Because they Are all Peter's, and Rocks, a-acp, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp j n1 pp-f d dt j-jn n2, cc p-acp d j cc j c-acp pns32 vbr d np1, cc n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
492 and vpon al them and the Prophets, is Christs Church built, and the gates of hell shal not preuayle agaynst any of them. and upon all them and the prophets, is Christ Church built, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against any of them. cc p-acp d pno32 cc dt n2, vbz npg1 n1 vvn, cc dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp d pp-f pno32. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
493 Wherefore if they will giue credit to Origen who was within 235 yeres after Christ, that, that which was sayd to Peter, shall be sayde to euery Faithfull man, making the like confession, Wherefore if they will give credit to Origen who was within 235 Years After christ, that, that which was said to Peter, shall be said to every Faithful man, making the like Confessi, q-crq cs pns32 vmb vvi n1 p-acp np1 r-crq vbds p-acp crd n2 p-acp np1, cst, cst r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp d j n1, vvg dt j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
494 and that this which was spoken to Peter here, was spoken to all the Apostles, and to all Faithfull and perfite men in like maner. and that this which was spoken to Peter Here, was spoken to all the Apostles, and to all Faithful and perfect men in like manner. cc cst d r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1 av, vbds vvn p-acp d dt n2, cc p-acp d j cc j n2 p-acp j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
495 Then is here nothing attributed more vnto Peter, then vnto any of the other Apostles. Then is Here nothing attributed more unto Peter, then unto any of the other Apostles. av vbz av pix vvn av-dc p-acp np1, av p-acp d pp-f dt j-jn n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
496 Gregorie was himselfe Bishop of Rome, and whome our Romish Cleargie woulde haue to chalenge this dignitie and prerogatiue, they giue vnto Peter, hée of this place and diuerse others which they vse, Gregory was himself Bishop of Rome, and whom our Romish Clergy would have to challenge this dignity and prerogative, they give unto Peter, he of this place and diverse Others which they use, np1 vbds px31 n1 pp-f np1, cc r-crq po12 np1 n2 vmd vhi pc-acp vvi d n1 cc n1, pns32 vvb p-acp np1, pns31 pp-f d n1 cc j n2-jn r-crq pns32 vvb, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
497 as moste weightie to confirme Peters and the Popes Supremacie, inferreth the quite contrary. as most weighty to confirm Peter's and the Popes Supremacy, infers the quite contrary. c-acp ds j pc-acp vvi npg1 cc dt ng1 n1, vvz dt av j-jn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
498 For he reasoneth thus, to Peter it was sayde, Louest thou me, féede my shéepe, Satan hath desired to sifte thée, For he reasoneth thus, to Peter it was said, Love thou me, feed my sheep, Satan hath desired to sifte thee, p-acp pns31 vvz av, pc-acp np1 pn31 vbds vvn, vvb pns21 pno11, vvb po11 n1, np1 vhz vvn p-acp zz pno21, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
499 but I prayed that thy Faith may not faile, thou being conuerted, strengthen thy Brethren, thou art Peter, and vpon this Rocke will I build my church, to thée I will giue the keyes of the kingdome of heauē, whatsoeuer, &c. and he concludeth in the ende, notwithstanding Peter is not called Vniuersall Bishop. but I prayed that thy Faith may not fail, thou being converted, strengthen thy Brothers, thou art Peter, and upon this Rock will I built my Church, to thee I will give the keys of the Kingdom of heaven, whatsoever, etc. and he Concludeth in the end, notwithstanding Peter is not called Universal Bishop. cc-acp pns11 vvd cst po21 n1 vmb xx vvi, pns21 vbg vvn, vvb po21 n2, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1, p-acp pno21 pns11 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq, av cc pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, a-acp np1 vbz xx vvn j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
500 This one man hath lefte sufficient witnesse behind him to condemn in Peter, and in all Bishops of Rome, both the name of that dignitie and superioritie, This one man hath left sufficient witness behind him to condemn in Peter, and in all Bishops of Room, both the name of that dignity and superiority, d crd n1 vhz vvn j n1 p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, cc p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, d dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
501 and also the authoritie and iurisdiction which the Pope doth claime vnto himselfe by vertu of this place. and also the Authority and jurisdiction which the Pope does claim unto himself by virtue of this place. cc av dt n1 cc n1 r-crq dt n1 vdz vvi p-acp px31 p-acp n1 pp-f d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
502 For first how sharply and bitterly writeth he against this, that eyther Iohn the Bishop of Constantinople, or any other Bishop shoulde clayme or tearm himself to be the vniuersall Bishop of the whole Church in his Epistles: For First how sharply and bitterly Writeth he against this, that either John the Bishop of Constantinople, or any other Bishop should claim or term himself to be the universal Bishop of the Whole Church in his Epistles: p-acp ord q-crq av-j cc av-j vvz pns31 p-acp d, cst d np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d j-jn n1 vmd vvi cc vvi px31 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
503 First in his fourth booke he tearmeth this Title and name, a new, a proude, a pompous name. First in his fourth book he termeth this Title and name, a new, a proud, a pompous name. ord p-acp po31 ord n1 pns31 vvz d n1 cc n1, dt j, dt j, dt j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
504 In his 38 Epistle of the same booke, a rash, foolish, peruerse name, a name of errour. In his 38 Epistle of the same book, a rash, foolish, perverse name, a name of error. p-acp po31 crd n1 pp-f dt d n1, dt j, j, j n1, dt n1 pp-f n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
505 In the Epistle following, a wicked name, a name of vanitie, a name of Hypocrisie, a name of blasphemie. In the Epistle following, a wicked name, a name of vanity, a name of Hypocrisy, a name of blasphemy. p-acp dt n1 vvg, dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
506 In his sixte booke and 2 Epistle, a puffe of arrogancie and in the 24 Epistle of the same Booke a superstitious and vngodly name. In his sixte book and 2 Epistle, a puff of arrogancy and in the 24 Epistle of the same Book a superstitious and ungodly name. p-acp po31 ord n1 cc crd n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 cc p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f dt d n1 dt j cc j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
507 So farre then in his iudgement is it from being agréeable to Gods will, for any Bishop to claime this name, that he accounteth it a most vngodly and impious thing, So Far then in his judgement is it from being agreeable to God's will, for any Bishop to claim this name, that he accounteth it a most ungodly and impious thing, av av-j av p-acp po31 n1 vbz pn31 p-acp vbg j p-acp n2 vmb, p-acp d n1 p-acp vvb d n1, cst pns31 vvz pn31 dt av-ds j cc j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
508 and not only the name, of modesty and humility is thus disalowed of him, as some woulde beare vs in hande, and not only the name, of modesty and humility is thus disallowed of him, as Some would bear us in hand, cc xx av-j dt n1, pp-f n1 cc n1 vbz av vvn pp-f pno31, c-acp d vmd vvi pno12 p-acp n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
509 but the very office, authority & iurisdiction that is claimed thereby, for otherwise ye reasons he vseth were of no force, for in the 38 Epistle of his 40 Booke hée reasoneth thus. but the very office, Authority & jurisdiction that is claimed thereby, for otherwise you Reasons he uses were of no force, for in the 38 Epistle of his 40 Book he reasoneth thus. cc-acp dt j n1, n1 cc n1 cst vbz vvn av, c-acp av pn22 n2 pns31 vvz vbdr a-acp dx n1, p-acp p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f po31 crd n1 pns31 vvz av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
510 What answere wilt thou make vnto Christ, at the trial of the last iudgement, that goest about vnder the name of an Vniuersall Bishop to subdue all his members vnto thée. What answer wilt thou make unto christ, At the trial of the last judgement, that goest about under the name of an Universal Bishop to subdue all his members unto thee. q-crq n1 vm2 pns21 vvi p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, cst vv2 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pc-acp vvi d po31 n2 p-acp pno21. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
511 Here he condemneth the name, for that hee whiche desireth it, goeth aboute to subdue all the members of Christe vnto him. Here he Condemneth the name, for that he which Desires it, Goes about to subdue all the members of Christ unto him. av pns31 vvz dt n1, c-acp cst pns31 r-crq vvz pn31, vvz p-acp pc-acp vvi d dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp pno31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
512 Whiche in verye déede is broughte to passe not by the verye name, but by the power signifyed by the name. Which in very deed is brought to pass not by the very name, but by the power signified by the name. r-crq p-acp j n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi xx p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
513 His Comparison in the thirtith Epistle of the same Booke, where he resembleth him to Lucifer, that affecteth the name, cannot condemne the name onlye, His Comparison in the Thirtieth Epistle of the same Book, where he resembles him to Lucifer, that affects the name, cannot condemn the name only, po31 n1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt d n1, c-crq pns31 vvz pno31 p-acp np1, cst vvz dt n1, vmbx vvi dt n1 av-j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
514 but the thing also, because it was not Lucifers desyre onelye to bee named God, but also to sitte in his seate, and execute his Dominion. but the thing also, Because it was not Lucifers desire only to be nam God, but also to sit in his seat, and execute his Dominion. cc-acp dt n1 av, c-acp pn31 vbds xx npg1 vvi av-j pc-acp vbi vvn np1, cc-acp av pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
515 When as in that place hee sayeth that Iohn Bishop of Constantinople, challenging that Title, doeth Contra Euangelicam Doctrinam against the meaning of the Gospell, against Saint Peter the Apostle, agaynste the Ordinaunce of the Canons, agaynst the faith, agaynste all the Churches of GOD, agaynst GOD himselfe, When as in that place he Saith that John Bishop of Constantinople, challenging that Title, doth Contra Euangelicam Doctrinam against the meaning of the Gospel, against Saint Peter the Apostle, against the Ordinance of the Canonas, against the faith, against all the Churches of GOD, against GOD himself, c-crq c-acp p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz cst np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvg d n1, vdz fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 np1 dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt n1, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 px31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
516 and many other thinges more in anye mans iudgement that maye bée sufficiente, by his authoritie to disallow the name, and many other things more in any men judgement that may been sufficient, by his Authority to disallow the name, cc d j-jn n2 av-dc p-acp d ng1 n1 cst vmb vbi j, p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
517 and the office, not onely in Iohn the Bishop of Constantinople, but also in any other Bishop that shall clayme it. and the office, not only in John the Bishop of Constantinople, but also in any other Bishop that shall claim it. cc dt n1, xx av-j p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp av p-acp d j-jn n1 cst vmb vvi pn31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
518 For that some séeke to auoyde it, in posting ouer this whole writing to bée against Iohn the B. of Constantinople, as though Gregorie had misliked this name of vniuersal Bishop in him so ambitiously & gréedily séeking for it, For that Some seek to avoid it, in posting over this Whole writing to been against John the B. of Constantinople, as though Gregory had misliked this name of universal Bishop in him so ambitiously & greedily seeking for it, p-acp cst d vvb pc-acp vvi pn31, p-acp vvg p-acp d j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp np1 dt np1 pp-f np1, c-acp cs np1 vhd vvn d n1 pp-f j-u n1 p-acp pno31 av av-j cc av-j vvg p-acp pn31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
519 & not if it had ben giuen to his own Sea of Rome, this is but a méere shift. & not if it had been given to his own Sea of Rome, this is but a mere shift. cc xx cs pn31 vhd vbn vvn p-acp po31 d n1 pp-f np1, d vbz p-acp dt j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
520 For thus he sayth in 32 Epistle, Nullus Romanorum Episcoporum hoc singularitatis nomē sibi assumpsit. None of the Bishops of Rome euer receued this name of singularitie. For thus he say in 32 Epistle, Nullus Romanorum Bishops hoc singularitatis nomē sibi assumpsit. None of the Bishops of Room ever received this name of singularity. p-acp av pns31 vvz p-acp crd n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. pix pp-f dt n2 pp-f vvb av vvn d n1 pp-f n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
521 And againe Nullus predecessorū meorū hoc tam profano vocabulo vti consensit, None of my Predecessours euer consented to vse this vngodlye name, Nos hunc oblatum honorem nol•mus suscipere, We will not take this honour offered vnto vs, And again Nullus predecessorū meorū hoc tam profano Vocabulo vti consensit, None of my Predecessors ever consented to use this ungodly name, Nos hunc oblatum Honor nol•mus suscipere, We will not take this honour offered unto us, cc av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pix pp-f po11 n2 av vvn pc-acp vvi d j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns12 vmb xx vvi d n1 vvn p-acp pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
522 and in very déede no more he would, for in his seueth Booke hee findeth fault with Eulogius the Patriarch of Constantinople, for terming him in the preface of his Epistle the vniuersall Pope, and in very deed no more he would, for in his seueth Book he finds fault with Eulogius the Patriarch of Constantinople, for terming him in the preface of his Epistle the universal Pope, cc p-acp j n1 av-dx av-dc pns31 vmd, c-acp p-acp po31 vvz n1 pns31 vvz n1 p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvg pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 dt j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
523 and for saying (as you commanded) requiring him to doe so no more, and not to vse any suche tearmes. and for saying (as you commanded) requiring him to do so no more, and not to use any such terms. cc p-acp vvg (c-acp pn22 vvd) vvg pno31 pc-acp vdi av av-dx av-dc, cc xx pc-acp vvi d d n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
524 So that he disaloweth that name and authoritie to be giuen to himselfe as well as to the Bishop of Constantinople. This that Gregorie did, to disallow the authoritie of Vniuersall Bishop in anye, was not onely done by him, So that he disalloweth that name and Authority to be given to himself as well as to the Bishop of Constantinople. This that Gregory did, to disallow the Authority of Universal Bishop in any, was not only done by him, av cst pns31 vvz d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp px31 p-acp av c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. d cst np1 vdd, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp d, vbds xx av-j vdn p-acp pno31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
525 but also by diuers other learned and godly Bishops, yea and by Councels. but also by diverse other learned and godly Bishops, yea and by Counsels. cc-acp av p-acp j j-jn j cc j n2, uh cc p-acp n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
526 First, that is cleare which Cyprian that godlye man and martir of God writeth in his Oration he made in the Councell of Carthage concerning this poynt, it remaineth, saith Cyprian, that euerye one speake of this thing what hée thinketh. First, that is clear which Cyprian that godly man and Martyr's of God Writeth in his Oration he made in the Council of Carthage Concerning this point, it remains, Says Cyprian, that every one speak of this thing what he Thinketh. ord, cst vbz j r-crq jp cst j n1 cc ng1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg d n1, pn31 vvz, vvz jp, cst d pi vvb pp-f d n1 r-crq pns31 vvz. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
527 For there is none of vs that maketh himselfe Bishop of Bishops, or that doth by tyrannicall feare driue his Fellowes to obey of necessitie, seing euerye Bishop at his pleasure, hath frée libertye and power of his owne will, For there is none of us that makes himself Bishop of Bishops, or that does by tyrannical Fear driven his Fellows to obey of necessity, sing every Bishop At his pleasure, hath free liberty and power of his own will, p-acp pc-acp vbz pix pp-f pno12 d vvz px31 n1 pp-f n2, cc d vdz p-acp j n1 vvi po31 n2 pc-acp vvi pp-f n1, vvg d n1 p-acp po31 n1, vhz j n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
528 as if he could not be iudged of another, neyther yet himselfe iudge any other, let vs all waite for the iudgement of our sauiour Christ, who only and alone hath power to make vs gouernours of his Church, and iudge of oure doing. as if he could not be judged of Another, neither yet himself judge any other, let us all wait for the judgement of our Saviour christ, who only and alone hath power to make us Governors of his Church, and judge of our doing. c-acp cs pns31 vmd xx vbi vvn pp-f n-jn, av-dx av px31 vvb d n-jn, vvb pno12 d vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, r-crq av-j cc av-j vhz n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 n2 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1 pp-f po12 vdg. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
529 Thus Cyprian denieth to anye to chalenge to himselfe to be Bishop of Bishops, that is to bee vniuersall Bishop, to haue power and authoritie ouer the rest, to compell them to obay, Thus Cyprian Denieth to any to challenge to himself to be Bishop of Bishops, that is to be universal Bishop, to have power and Authority over the rest, to compel them to obey, av jp vvz p-acp d pc-acp vvi p-acp px31 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f n2, cst vbz pc-acp vbi j n1, pc-acp vhi n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
530 and to iudge of them he giueth frée libertie to all Bishops alike in that, and giueth that preheminence to Christ alone, whose of right it is. and to judge of them he gives free liberty to all Bishops alike in that, and gives that pre-eminence to christ alone, whose of right it is. cc pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32 pns31 vvz j n1 p-acp d n2 av-j p-acp d, cc vvz d n1 p-acp np1 av-j, r-crq pp-f av-jn pn31 vbz. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
531 That which Pelagius also writeth, who was before Gregorie is playne. Let none of the Patriarkes, sayth he, at any time vse this name of vniuersalitie, That which Pelagius also Writeth, who was before Gregory is plain. Let none of the Patriarchs, say he, At any time use this name of universality, cst r-crq np1 av vvz, r-crq vbds p-acp np1 vbz j. vvb pix pp-f dt n2, vvz pns31, p-acp d n1 vvi d n1 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
532 because if one Patriarke be called vniuersall, the name of Patriarch is thereby taken awaye from the other, Because if one Patriarch be called universal, the name of Patriarch is thereby taken away from the other, c-acp cs crd n1 vbb vvn j, dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av vvn av p-acp dt n-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
533 But let this be farre from the Faithfull. But let this be Far from the Faithful. cc-acp vvb d vbi av-j p-acp dt j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
534 The wordes of pelagius and Gregorie be so plaine, that Edmundus Rufus writing agaynste Molinaeus the Lawyer, cannot tell how to auoyde them, he is driuen to interprete this worde vniuersalis singularis, the vniuersall Bishop, that is the singuler and only Bishop. The words of pelagius and Gregory be so plain, that Edmundus Rufus writing against Molinaeus the Lawyer, cannot tell how to avoid them, he is driven to interpret this word Universalis singularis, the universal Bishop, that is the singular and only Bishop. dt n2 pp-f j cc np1 vbi av j, cst np1 np1 vvg p-acp np1 dt n1, vmbx vvi c-crq pc-acp vvi pno32, pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi d n1 fw-la fw-la, dt j n1, cst vbz dt j cc j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
535 But God wot, this poore shift will not serue the turne, for the gréeke worde NONLATINALPHABET, the Bishop of the whole habitable worlde quite ouerthroweth that, But God wot, this poor shift will not serve the turn, for the greek word, the Bishop of the Whole habitable world quite Overthroweth that, p-acp np1 vvb, d j n1 vmb xx vvi dt n1, p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn j n1 av vvz cst, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
536 for it cannot bee expounded the onelye Bishop. for it cannot be expounded the only Bishop. c-acp pn31 vmbx vbi vvn dt j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
537 The disliking of this preheminence and power which the Bishop of Rome nowe challengeth to himselfe, was not only gaynsayde by their Bishops priuate opinions, but euen by Councels. The disliking of this pre-eminence and power which the Bishop of Room now Challengeth to himself, was not only gainsaid by their Bishops private opinions, but even by Counsels. dt n-vvg pp-f d n1 cc n1 r-crq dt n1 pp-f vvb av vvz p-acp px31, vbds xx av-j vvn p-acp po32 n2 j n2, cc-acp av-j p-acp n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
538 For in the Councell of Carthage it was decréede, that the Bishop of the firste Sea bee not called the chéefe of Priestes, For in the Council of Carthage it was decreed, that the Bishop of the First Sea be not called the chief of Priests, p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pn31 vbds vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 vbb xx vvn dt j-jn pp-f n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
539 or the high Priest or by any other like name, but onelye the Bishop of the first Sea, by whiche name hee was tearmed, not for any principalitie or power, he had aboue the other Patriarkes but because the Romane Empire was the chéefe, or the high Priest or by any other like name, but only the Bishop of the First Sea, by which name he was termed, not for any principality or power, he had above the other Patriarchs but Because the Roman Empire was the chief, cc dt j n1 cc p-acp d j-jn j n1, cc-acp av-j dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vbds vvn, xx p-acp d n1 cc n1, pns31 vhd p-acp dt j-jn n2 cc-acp c-acp dt jp n1 vbds dt j-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
540 therefore the Bishop of that sea was tearmed by that name, and tooke the place in Councels at that tyme, Therefore the Bishop of that sea was termed by that name, and took the place in Counsels At that time, av dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbds vvn p-acp d n1, cc vvd dt n1 p-acp n2 p-acp d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
541 and yet had no further authoritie, then the Patriarche of Constantinople, Alexandria, or Antioche, I omitte the Councell of Hippo Rhegius, and of Africa, by which it appeareth too manifestlye, what was the iudgemente of the Churche at those tymes, concerning the geuing any principall power or prerogatiue to the Bishop of Rome aboue all others. and yet had no further Authority, then the Patriarch of Constantinople, Alexandria, or Antioch, I omit the Council of Hippo Regius, and of Africa, by which it appears too manifestly, what was the judgement of the Church At those times, Concerning the giving any principal power or prerogative to the Bishop of Rome above all Others. cc av vhd dx jc n1, cs dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1, pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, cc pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz av av-j, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n2, vvg dt vvg d j-jn n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n2-jn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
542 It is playne by the Historye of tymes, that they neuer heald any suche Article, that it was of the necessitie of saluation, to beléeue the whole Churche of GOD must bée vnder one heade, one generall, of whome they must depende, they would neuer yéelde or consent to any suche decrée or constitution. It is plain by the History of times, that they never healed any such Article, that it was of the necessity of salvation, to believe the Whole Church of GOD must been under one head, one general, of whom they must depend, they would never yield or consent to any such Decree or constitution. pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cst pns32 av-x vvd d d n1, cst pn31 vbds pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 vmb vbi p-acp crd n1, crd n1, pp-f ro-crq pns32 vmb vvb, pns32 vmd av-x vvi cc vvi p-acp d d n1 cc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
543 It is well knowne how that Gregory the first Bishop of Rome of that name called Iohn the Bishop of Constantinople the forerunner of Anti-Christ, It is well known how that Gregory the First Bishop of Room of that name called John the Bishop of Constantinople the forerunner of Antichrist, pn31 vbz av vvn c-crq d np1 dt ord n1 pp-f vvb pp-f d n1 vvn np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
544 for ambitiouslye desyring to be supreme heade, and to bee called the vniuersall Bishop of the World that was habitable. for ambitiously desiring to be supreme head, and to be called the universal Bishop of the World that was habitable. c-acp av-j vvg pc-acp vbi j n1, cc pc-acp vbi vvn dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vbds j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
545 Halfe a score yeare after, or little more, Boniface the third of that name, obtayned through the helpe of Phocas the Emperoure, whome hée had helped vnto the Empire, by killing Mauritius the former Emperour, his wife, his brother, Half a score year After, or little more, Boniface the third of that name, obtained through the help of Phocas the Emperor, whom he had helped unto the Empire, by killing Mauritius the former Emperor, his wife, his brother, n-jn dt n1 n1 a-acp, cc av-j av-dc, np1 dt ord pp-f d n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, ro-crq pns31 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg np1 dt j n1, po31 n1, po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
546 and his sonne, with many other, to bee named or ordeined Pope, or summus Pontifex, the high Bishop, which authoritie encreased afterward more & more, and his son, with many other, to be nam or ordained Pope, or Summus Pontifex, the high Bishop, which Authority increased afterwards more & more, cc po31 n1, p-acp d n-jn, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvd n1, cc fw-la np1, dt j n1, r-crq n1 vvd av av-dc cc av-dc, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
547 vntill it came to the highest pride. until it Come to the highest pride. c-acp pn31 vvd p-acp dt js n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
548 So that apparant it is, that the Churches of God, for the space of foure hundred yeares, So that apparent it is, that the Churches of God, for the Molle of foure hundred Years, av cst j pn31 vbz, cst dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd crd n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
549 and more after the death of our Sauiour Christ, neuer taught, or receiued any such doctrine, either out of this place of Mathew, or anye other that Christ hath left after his ascension an head of his vniuersal church here in earth, and more After the death of our Saviour christ, never taught, or received any such Doctrine, either out of this place of Matthew, or any other that christ hath left After his Ascension an head of his universal Church Here in earth, cc av-dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, av vvn, cc vvd d d n1, av-d av pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, cc d n-jn cst np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1 dt n1 pp-f po31 j-u n1 av p-acp n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
550 or appointed an vniuersall Pastor of the whole congregation vnder him. or appointed an universal Pastor of the Whole congregation under him. cc vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp pno31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
551 Ecclesiasticall ambition begate this office first, and mans constitutions and Traditions hath only confirmed the same. Ecclesiastical ambition begat this office First, and men constitutions and Traditions hath only confirmed the same. j n1 vvd d n1 ord, cc ng1 n2 cc n2 vhz av-j vvn dt d. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
552 This I trust, I haue sufficiently declared according as I promised, both by the interpretatiōs of the antient and learned Fathers of this place of Mathew, and by their generall opinion, concerning the appointing of an Vniuersall Bishop ouer Gods Churche, This I trust, I have sufficiently declared according as I promised, both by the interpretations of the ancient and learned Father's of this place of Matthew, and by their general opinion, Concerning the appointing of an Universal Bishop over God's Church, d pns11 vvb, pns11 vhb av-j vvn vvg c-acp pns11 vvd, av-d p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j cc j n2 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp po32 j n1, vvg dt vvg pp-f dt j n1 p-acp npg1 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
553 as also by the practise of that age in that behalfe. as also by the practice of that age in that behalf. c-acp av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
554 Wherein I am the more sparing, because it hath bene at large declared of others in this age, that there is no necessitye in this worde Petra, in this place to make Peter the Foundation of the Congregation of Christe, Wherein I am the more sparing, Because it hath be At large declared of Others in this age, that there is no necessity in this word Petra, in this place to make Peter the Foundation of the Congregation of Christ, c-crq pns11 vbm dt av-dc vvg, c-acp pn31 vhz vbn p-acp j vvn pp-f n2-jn p-acp d n1, cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d n1 np1, p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
555 and so consequentlye his Successoure, but lette vs graunte thus muche, that Peter was made that Rocke, that hée were the chéefe, and so consequently his Successor, but let us grant thus much, that Peter was made that Rock, that he were the chief, cc av av-j po31 n1, cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi av av-d, cst np1 vbds vvn cst n1, cst pns31 vbdr dt j-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
556 and Prince of the Apostles how doth it followe therefore, that the Bishop of Rome is the Foundation and the chéefe of all Bishops. and Prince of the Apostles how does it follow Therefore, that the Bishop of Rome is the Foundation and the chief of all Bishops. cc n1 pp-f dt n2 c-crq vdz pn31 vvi av, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1 cc dt j-jn pp-f d n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
557 It wil be saide that the Bishop of Rome is Peters successour, & therefore whatsoeuer prerogatiue was giuen vnto Peter, was also giuen to him. It will be said that the Bishop of Room is Peter's successor, & Therefore whatsoever prerogative was given unto Peter, was also given to him. pn31 vmb vbi vvd cst dt n1 pp-f vvb vbz npg1 n1, cc av r-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, vbds av vvn p-acp pno31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
558 First besides this consequent followeth not, not to driue them to prooue that euer Peter was at Rome, which they are not able by any sound proofe out of the Scripture, being great presumptions to the contrary, First beside this consequent follows not, not to driven them to prove that ever Peter was At Room, which they Are not able by any found proof out of the Scripture, being great presumptions to the contrary, ord p-acp d j vvz xx, xx pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi cst av np1 vbds p-acp vvb, r-crq pns32 vbr xx j p-acp d j n1 av pp-f dt n1, vbg j n2 p-acp dt n-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
559 neither yet by any agreement of Ecclesiasticall writers, not agréeing of the tyme of his comming or abode there: neither yet by any agreement of Ecclesiastical writers, not agreeing of the time of his coming or Abided there: av-dx av p-acp d n1 pp-f j n2, xx vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg cc vvd a-acp: (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
560 I woulde gladly knowe why and wherein the Bishop of Rome is rather accounted Peters successour, then any other Bishop. I would gladly know why and wherein the Bishop of Room is rather accounted Peter's successor, then any other Bishop. pns11 vmd av-j vvi c-crq cc c-crq dt n1 pp-f vvb vbz av vvn npg1 n1, cs d j-jn n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
561 If it be because Peter was at Rome, so was he also at Ierusalem, and at Antioche as appeareth in the actes of the Apostles, If it be Because Peter was At Room, so was he also At Ierusalem, and At Antioch as appears in the acts of the Apostles, cs pn31 vbi c-acp np1 vbds p-acp vvb, av vbds pns31 av p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1 c-acp vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
562 why should not then the Bishops of Ierusalem and Antioche be accounted Peters successours, as well as the Bishop of Rome. If it be because Peter suffred there, why should not then the Bishops of Ierusalem and Antioch be accounted Peter's Successors, as well as the Bishop of Room. If it be Because Peter suffered there, q-crq vmd xx av dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1 vbi vvn npg1 n2, c-acp av c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi. cs pn31 vbi c-acp np1 vvd a-acp, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
563 so did Paul also, and surely that is but a meane reason to make Rome the Sea of Peters succession, so did Paul also, and surely that is but a mean reason to make Room the Sea of Peter's succession, av vdd np1 av, cc av-j d vbz p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
564 because that citie put him to death. Because that City put him to death. c-acp cst n1 vvd pno31 p-acp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
565 But wherein are the Bishops of Rome his successours, whether in his Apostleship, or in his Bishoprike, not in the former, But wherein Are the Bishops of Room his Successors, whither in his Apostleship, or in his Bishopric, not in the former, p-acp c-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f vvb po31 n2, cs p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp po31 n1, xx p-acp dt j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
566 for then must they immediatly be called to that office of God. Secondly, their duetie must be to preache to all nations: for then must they immediately be called to that office of God. Secondly, their duty must be to preach to all Nations: c-acp av vmb pns32 av-j vbb vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f np1. ord, po32 n1 vmb vbi pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
567 for both these properties be required to make an Apostle as may appeare Gal. 1. Matth. 28. But neither of these are agréeable to the Bishop of Rome, being neither immediatly called of God, for both these properties be required to make an Apostle as may appear Gal. 1. Matthew 28. But neither of these Are agreeable to the Bishop of Rome, being neither immediately called of God, c-acp d d n2 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 c-acp vmb vvi np1 crd np1 crd p-acp d pp-f d vbr j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbg av-dx av-j vvn pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
568 neither executing the office of an Apostle in going about to preache to all nations, he cannot be his successour in his Bishopricke, neither executing the office of an Apostle in going about to preach to all Nations, he cannot be his successor in his Bishopric, av-dx vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp vvg a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, pns31 vmbx vbi po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
569 for neither doeth hee take vppon him the office of a Bishop to be tyed to a certaine charge, for neither doth he take upon him the office of a Bishop to be tied to a certain charge, c-acp av-d vdz pns31 vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
570 and besides, how can he be successour to Peter in that which Peter was not, he was by office an Apostle, not a Bishop. and beside, how can he be successor to Peter in that which Peter was not, he was by office an Apostle, not a Bishop. cc a-acp, q-crq vmb pns31 vbb n1 p-acp np1 p-acp cst r-crq np1 vbds xx, pns31 vbds p-acp n1 dt n1, xx dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
571 And further, if we will beléeue auncient writers, Peter was neuer Bishop of Rome, for Irenaeus and Eusebius say, that Paul and Peter founded the Church of Rome, and that Linus by them was appointed the first Bishop. And further, if we will believe ancient writers, Peter was never Bishop of Rome, for Irnaeus and Eusebius say, that Paul and Peter founded the Church of Rome, and that Linus by them was appointed the First Bishop. cc av-jc, cs pns12 vmb vvi j-jn n2, np1 vbds av-x n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 cc np1 vvb, cst np1 cc np1 vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d np1 p-acp pno32 vbds vvn dt ord n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
572 Then succeded him Anacletus, and thirdly Clemens. And Tertullian nameth Clemens the first Bishop of Rome, appointed by Peter, as Policarpus was ye Bishop of Smirna appointed by Iohn. Thus although Tertullian agreeth not with Irenaeus and Eusebius in appointing the first Bishop, Then succeeded him Anacletus, and Thirdly Clemens. And Tertullian names Clemens the First Bishop of Rome, appointed by Peter, as Polycarp was the Bishop of Smyrna appointed by John. Thus although Tertullian agreeth not with Irnaeus and Eusebius in appointing the First Bishop, av vvd pno31 np1, cc ord np1. cc np1 vvz np1 dt ord n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp np1, p-acp np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp np1. av cs np1 vvz xx p-acp np1 cc np1 p-acp vvg dt ord n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
573 yet it is euident, that neither of them accounted of Peter as of the Bishop of Rome, but as of an Apostle, who taught there as Paul did also. yet it is evident, that neither of them accounted of Peter as of the Bishop of Rome, but as of an Apostle, who taught there as Paul did also. av pn31 vbz j, cst dx pp-f pno32 vvn pp-f np1 c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp a-acp pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp np1 vdd av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
574 So that the Pope cannot be Peters successour in his Bishopricke, because hee was neuer Bishop of Rome. If hee saye, hee is his successour in his doctrine, So that the Pope cannot be Peter's successor in his Bishopric, Because he was never Bishop of Room. If he say, he is his successor in his Doctrine, av cst dt n1 vmbx vbi npg1 n1 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vbds av-x n1 pp-f vvi. cs pns31 vvb, pns31 vbz po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
575 if he were able to iustifie that it woulde beare some colour. if he were able to justify that it would bear Some colour. cs pns31 vbdr j pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vmd vvi d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
576 But if the quite contrarie be prooued, then is that allegation nothinge, and besides that ought to be common to all Bishops, But if the quite contrary be proved, then is that allegation nothing, and beside that ought to be Common to all Bishops, p-acp cs dt av j-jn vbi vvn, av vbz d n1 pix, cc p-acp d pi pc-acp vbi j p-acp d n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
577 and therefore by that he can challenge no prerogatiue. I might declare at large howe farre he is from succéeding Peter in many respects, and Therefore by that he can challenge no prerogative. I might declare At large how Far he is from succeeding Peter in many respects, cc av p-acp cst pns31 vmb vvi dx n1. pns11 vmd vvi p-acp j c-crq av-j pns31 vbz p-acp vvg np1 p-acp d n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 3
578 but that were too large a fielde to enter in, but euen as all those be not the children of Abraham, which come of Abraham concerning the flesh, but that were too large a field to enter in, but even as all those be not the children of Abraham, which come of Abraham Concerning the Flesh, cc-acp d vbdr av j dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp, cc-acp av-j c-acp d d vbb xx dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vvb pp-f np1 vvg dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 3
579 but those that doe the workes of Abraham, euen so those are not to be estéemed the successours of Peter, or any of the Apostles, which followe them in place or in name, but those that do the works of Abraham, even so those Are not to be esteemed the Successors of Peter, or any of the Apostles, which follow them in place or in name, cc-acp d cst vdb dt n2 pp-f np1, av av d vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn dt n2 pp-f np1, cc d pp-f dt n2, r-crq vvb pno32 p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 3
580 but those which followe them in their faith and doctrine, which thing if they can shewe they doe, we will in parte graunt them to be successours to the Apostles. but those which follow them in their faith and Doctrine, which thing if they can show they do, we will in part grant them to be Successors to the Apostles. cc-acp d r-crq vvb pno32 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, r-crq n1 cs pns32 vmb vvi pns32 vdb, pns12 vmb p-acp n1 vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp dt n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 3
581 I will not stande longer vppon this point, I trust that which I haue sayd shalbe sufficient, I will not stand longer upon this point, I trust that which I have said shall sufficient, pns11 vmb xx vvi av-jc p-acp d n1, pns11 vvb d r-crq pns11 vhb vvn vmb j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 3
582 for the confirmation of the second part part I tooke in hande to prooue. Nowe I will hasten vnto the third. for the confirmation of the second part part I took in hand to prove. Now I will hasten unto the third. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 n1 pns11 vvd p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi. av pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt ord. (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 3
583 There remaineth then the third parte to discusse, which was, what the power & commission is that was giuen to Peter in this place, There remains then the third part to discuss, which was, what the power & commission is that was given to Peter in this place, pc-acp vvz av dt ord n1 pc-acp vvi, r-crq vbds, r-crq dt n1 cc n1 vbz cst vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
584 when it is saide to him: when it is said to him: c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno31: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
585 To thee wil I giue the keyes of the kingdom of Heauen, whatsoeuer thou shalt binde on earth, shalbe bounde in Heauen, &c. which wordes being spoken vnto Peter & giuing him by expresse wordes the keyes of the kingdome of Heauen, To thee will I give the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall bound in Heaven, etc. which words being spoken unto Peter & giving him by express words the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, p-acp pno21 vmb pns11 vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp n1, vmb|vbi vvn p-acp n1, av r-crq n2 vbg vvn p-acp np1 cc vvg pno31 p-acp j n2 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
586 and the authoritie of binding and loosing, thereby they haue inferred some speciall authoritie and prerogatiue to haue bene giuen to Peter aboue all other by our Sauiour Christ in this place. and the Authority of binding and losing, thereby they have inferred Some special Authority and prerogative to have be given to Peter above all other by our Saviour christ in this place. cc dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg, av pns32 vhb vvn d j n1 cc n1 pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n-jn p-acp po12 n1 np1 p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
587 Wherefore concerning the interpretation and sense of these wordes séeing there is no agréement betwéene vs & the church of Rome, in that they saye, that hereby Peter was endewed with speciall commission aboue all other the Apostles, Wherefore Concerning the Interpretation and sense of these words seeing there is no agreement between us & the Church of Room, in that they say, that hereby Peter was endued with special commission above all other the Apostles, c-crq vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2 vvg a-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno12 cc dt n1 pp-f vvi, p-acp cst pns32 vvb, cst av np1 vbds vvn p-acp j n1 p-acp d n-jn dt n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
588 & we contrariwise doe affirme that, that which was spoken vnto him was spoken to all the rest alike. & we contrariwise do affirm that, that which was spoken unto him was spoken to all the rest alike. cc pns12 av vdb vvi cst, cst r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pno31 vbds vvn p-acp d dt n1 av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
589 For the better examination of this, it shalbe necessarie for vs to consider these two pointes: For the better examination of this, it shall necessary for us to Consider these two points: p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f d, pn31 vmb|vbi j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi d crd n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
590 First, vnto whome these wordes were spoken, whether vnto Peter alone, or principally, as the Papistes woulde haue it, or vnto all in generall. First, unto whom these words were spoken, whither unto Peter alone, or principally, as the Papists would have it, or unto all in general. ord, p-acp ro-crq d n2 vbdr vvn, cs p-acp np1 av-j, cc av-j, c-acp dt njp2 vmd vhi pn31, cc p-acp d p-acp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
591 Secondly, what is that power and authoritie which was giuen vnto Peter, for in neither of these points do wee agree with them. Secondly, what is that power and Authority which was given unto Peter, for in neither of these points do we agree with them. ord, r-crq vbz d n1 cc n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1, p-acp p-acp dx pp-f d n2 vdb pns12 vvb p-acp pno32. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
592 For the first, that although these wordes were directed to Peter alone, yet that thereby our Sauiour Christ meant not to giue him any speciall priuilege or prerogatiue aboue his fellowes, For the First, that although these words were directed to Peter alone, yet that thereby our Saviour christ meant not to give him any special privilege or prerogative above his Fellows, p-acp dt ord, cst cs d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 av-j, av cst av po12 n1 np1 vvd xx pc-acp vvi pno31 d j n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
593 but to endew them al with the like authoritie, first, both the wordes and circumstance of the place, but to endue them all with the like Authority, First, both the words and circumstance of the place, cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 d p-acp dt j n1, ord, d dt n2 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
594 and the doctrine of the scriptures in other places doth declare it: and the Doctrine of the Scriptures in other places does declare it: cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp j-jn n2 vdz vvi pn31: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
595 and secondly the iudgement and opinion of the auncient & learned fathers, doth approue the same. and secondly the judgement and opinion of the ancient & learned Father's, does approve the same. cc ord dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn cc j n2, vdz vvi dt d. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
596 That the whole course and circumstance of the place doeth euict this promise & gift of our Sauiour Christ, to appertaine to them all, it may be apparant by this. That the Whole course and circumstance of the place doth evict this promise & gift of our Saviour christ, to appertain to them all, it may be apparent by this. cst dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vdz n1 d n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 d, pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp d. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
597 First, that the question of our Sauiour Christ is propounded to thē all. First, that the question of our Saviour christ is propounded to them all. ord, cst dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32 d. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
598 Whome do ye say that I am, and therefore he requireth not the opinion of Peter alone, Whom do you say that I am, and Therefore he requires not the opinion of Peter alone, ro-crq vdb pn22 vvi cst pns11 vbm, cc av pns31 vvz xx dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
599 but of them all, that their knowledge and opinion of him, may better agree, and be more constant, truer, but of them all, that their knowledge and opinion of him, may better agree, and be more constant, truer, cc-acp pp-f pno32 d, cst po32 n1 cc n1 pp-f pno31, vmb av-jc vvi, cc vbi av-dc j, jc, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
600 & perfecter than the opinion of the common people, which before they had declared vnto him. & perfecter than the opinion of the Common people, which before they had declared unto him. cc jc cs dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq c-acp pns32 vhd vvn p-acp pno31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
601 And the aunswere also Peter made, was not in his owne person alone, but for them all. And the answer also Peter made, was not in his own person alone, but for them all. cc dt n1 av np1 vvn, vbds xx p-acp po31 d n1 av-j, cc-acp p-acp pno32 d. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
602 So sayeth Austine as was alleaged of mee before: So Saith Augustine as was alleged of me before: np1 vvz np1 a-acp vbds vvn pp-f pno11 p-acp: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
603 The Lorde asking and saying (saith he) Whome do ye saye that I the sonne of man am? Peter aunswereth: The Lord asking and saying (Says he) Whom do you say that I the son of man am? Peter Answers: dt n1 vvg cc vvg (vvz pns31) ro-crq vdb pn22 vvi cst pns11 dt n1 pp-f n1 vbm? np1 vvz: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
604 Thou art the sonne of the liuing God, one gaue aunswere for many. The conclusion of the dialogue appertaineth also vnto all: Thou art the son of the living God, one gave answer for many. The conclusion of the dialogue appertaineth also unto all: pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, crd vvd n1 p-acp d. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz av p-acp d: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
605 for in the ende Christ forbad not onely Peter to tell any bodie, that he was Iesus that Christ, for in the end christ forbade not only Peter to tell any body, that he was Iesus that christ, c-acp p-acp dt n1 np1 vvd xx av-j np1 pc-acp vvi d n1, cst pns31 vbds np1 cst np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
606 but he charged them all to tell that to no man. So that the beginning of the dialogue, the middest, and the ending, appertaining to all, but he charged them all to tell that to no man. So that the beginning of the dialogue, the midst, and the ending, appertaining to all, cc-acp pns31 vvd pno32 d pc-acp vvi cst p-acp dx n1. av cst dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n-vvg, vvg p-acp d, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
607 why then shoulde any speciall thing be attributed to any one aboue others by these wordes. why then should any special thing be attributed to any one above Others by these words. uh-crq av vmd d j n1 vbi vvn p-acp d pi p-acp n2-jn p-acp d n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
608 Besides that which is spoken here alone to Peter in the singular number in the 18. Chapter, is spoken to all in the plurall number. Beside that which is spoken Here alone to Peter in the singular number in the 18. Chapter, is spoken to all in the plural number. p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn av av-j p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt crd n1, vbz vvn p-acp d p-acp dt j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
609 Verily I saie vnto you, whatsoeuer ye binde in earth, shall be bound in Heauen, and whatsoeuer ye loose in earth, shalbe loosed in Heauen. Verily I say unto you, whatsoever you bind in earth, shall be bound in Heaven, and whatsoever you lose in earth, shall loosed in Heaven. av-j pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, cc r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp n1, vmb|vbi vvn p-acp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
610 Here equall authoritie is giuen to all in the same wordes. Here equal Authority is given to all in the same words. av j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp d p-acp dt d n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
611 But let vs obserue further, that Christ saith here, Dabo, I will giue thee the keyes of the kingdome of Heauen, and so forth. But let us observe further, that christ Says Here, Dabo, I will give thee the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, and so forth. cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi av-jc, cst np1 vvz av, np1, pns11 vmb vvi pno21 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc av av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
612 Here the keyes are promised but not giuen. Here the keys Are promised but not given. av dt n2 vbr vvn cc-acp xx vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
613 If then Christ when he perfourmed this promise, gaue not any special power to Peter, but endued them all with the like, shall we imagine here any special thing giuen him to be preferred before others, in the 20. of Iohn, where Christ perfourmed this after his resurrection, he committed this power and authoritie he promised here vnto al equally in these wordes: If then christ when he performed this promise, gave not any special power to Peter, but endued them all with the like, shall we imagine Here any special thing given him to be preferred before Others, in the 20. of John, where christ performed this After his resurrection, he committed this power and Authority he promised Here unto all equally in these words: cs av np1 c-crq pns31 vvn d n1, vvd xx d j n1 p-acp np1, p-acp vvd pno32 d p-acp dt j, vmb pns12 vvi av d j n1 vvn pno31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2-jn, p-acp dt crd pp-f np1, c-crq np1 vvn d p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvd d n1 cc n1 pns31 vvd av p-acp d av-j p-acp d n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
614 Peace be vnto you, as my father sent me, euen so sende I you, & when he had said that, he breathed vpon them, Peace be unto you, as my father sent me, even so send I you, & when he had said that, he breathed upon them, n1 vbb p-acp pn22, c-acp po11 n1 vvd pno11, av av vvi pns11 pn22, cc c-crq pns31 vhd vvn d, pns31 vvd p-acp pno32, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
615 & they receiued ye holy Ghost, adding Whose soeuer sinnes ye remit, they are remitted vnto thē, & they received you holy Ghost, adding Whose soever Sins you remit, they Are remitted unto them, cc pns32 vvd pn22 j n1, vvg rg-crq av n2 pn22 vvb, pns32 vbr vvn p-acp pno32, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
616 & whose soeuer sinnes ye retain, they are retained. Here we sée he giueth his peace vnto them al: he breatheth on them all: & whose soever Sins you retain, they Are retained. Here we see he gives his peace unto them all: he breathes on them all: cc r-crq av n2 pn22 vvb, pns32 vbr vvn. av pns12 vvb pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp pno32 d: pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 d: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
617 they all receiue the holy ghost alike: they are al endewed with ye same power of forgiuing & reteining sins. they all receive the holy ghost alike: they Are all endued with you same power of forgiving & retaining Sins. pns32 d vvi dt j n1 av: pns32 vbr d vvn p-acp pn22 d n1 pp-f j-vvg cc vvg n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
618 Where is then Peters prerogatiue? especially now when it should specially haue bin specified. Where is then Peter's prerogative? especially now when it should specially have been specified. q-crq vbz av npg1 n1? av-j av c-crq pn31 vmd av-j vhi vbn vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
619 But what if any principall authoritie and power had béene giuen to Peter by Christ here, what doth that belong to the Bishop of Rome: where is Peters will and testament, by which he hath bequeathed his keyes, rather vnto him than vnto the Bishops of Ierusalem or Antioche, by what Scripture can they proue that Christ hath made them rather Peters successours in this authoritie and commission then other Bishops. But what if any principal Authority and power had been given to Peter by christ Here, what does that belong to the Bishop of Rome: where is Peter's will and Testament, by which he hath bequeathed his keys, rather unto him than unto the Bishops of Ierusalem or Antioch, by what Scripture can they prove that christ hath made them rather Peter's Successors in this Authority and commission then other Bishops. cc-acp q-crq cs d j-jn n1 cc n1 vhd vbn vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1 av, q-crq vdz d vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: q-crq vbz npg1 vmb cc n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vhz vvn po31 n2, av-c p-acp pno31 cs p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, p-acp r-crq n1 vmb pns32 vvi cst np1 vhz vvn pno32 av-c npg1 n2 p-acp d n1 cc n1 av j-jn n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
620 If the keyes were promised, & giuen to Peter alone, and to none of the other Apostles, If the keys were promised, & given to Peter alone, and to none of the other Apostles, cs dt n2 vbdr vvn, cc vvn p-acp np1 av-j, cc p-acp pix pp-f dt j-jn n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
621 howe dare they giue them vnto the Bishops of Rome. There is not one worde in the Scripture of their succession by inheritance. how Dare they give them unto the Bishops of Room. There is not one word in the Scripture of their succession by inheritance. q-crq vvb pns32 vvb pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f vvi. pc-acp vbz xx crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
622 Seing then that neither the course of the dialogue, nor yet the authoritie and function is other, that is here giuen, Sing then that neither the course of the dialogue, nor yet the Authority and function is other, that is Here given, vvb av cst dx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, ccx av dt n1 cc n1 vbz j-jn, cst vbz av vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
623 then was giuen to all the Apostles of Christ, himselfe afterwarde in like manner, and that although some more speciall and excellent office was cōmitted to Peter, then to any other Apostle, then was given to all the Apostles of christ, himself afterward in like manner, and that although Some more special and excellent office was committed to Peter, then to any other Apostle, av vbds vvn p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1, px31 av p-acp j n1, cc cst cs d av-dc j cc j n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, av p-acp d j-jn n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
624 yet that the B. of Rome cannot claim that more than any other Bishop, it maketh nothing for the establishing of ye supreme power ouer the vniuersall Church of God which the Pope arrogateth vnto himself. yet that the B. of Room cannot claim that more than any other Bishop, it makes nothing for the establishing of the supreme power over the universal Church of God which the Pope arrogateth unto himself. av cst dt np1 pp-f vvb vmbx vvi d dc cs d j-jn n1, pn31 vvz pix p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp px31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
625 But let vs sée what the auncient & learned fathers thinke on this point. But let us see what the ancient & learned Father's think on this point. p-acp vvb pno12 vvi r-crq dt j-jn cc j n2 vvb p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
626 That which Origen writeth is most plaine against them which think any speciall thing was giuen to Peter. An soli Petro dantur claues regni coelorum &c. Doest thou thinke that the keyes of the kingdom were only giuē to Peter and to no other, That which Origen Writeth is most plain against them which think any special thing was given to Peter. an soli Peter dantur Claws Regni Coelorum etc. Dost thou think that the keys of the Kingdom were only given to Peter and to no other, d r-crq np1 vvz vbz av-ds j p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb d j n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1. dt fw-la np1 fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la av vd2 pns21 vvi cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp np1 cc p-acp dx j-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
627 neither any other should receiue them? If these words were not common to all men as they are (I will giue thee the keyes of the kingdome of heauen) how can al these sayings & things which are applyed to Peter before be common to all men. neither any other should receive them? If these words were not Common to all men as they Are (I will give thee the keys of the Kingdom of heaven) how can all these sayings & things which Are applied to Peter before be Common to all men. dx d n-jn vmd vvi pno32? cs d n2 vbdr xx j p-acp d n2 c-acp pns32 vbr (pns11 vmb vvi pno21 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1) c-crq vmb d d n2-vvg cc n2 r-crq vbr vvd p-acp np1 a-acp vbi j p-acp d n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
628 For Christ thus spake in common to them all, Whome do ye saye that I am? and Peter answered in the name of all. For christ thus spoke in Common to them all, Whom do you say that I am? and Peter answered in the name of all. p-acp np1 av vvd p-acp j p-acp pno32 d, ro-crq vdb pn22 vvi cst pns11 vbm? cc np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f d. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
629 Doeth he not vtter the same in plainer wordes in the 20. of Iohn saying to all the Apostles, and breathing vpō them: Doth he not utter the same in plainer words in the 20. of John saying to all the Apostles, and breathing upon them: vdz pns31 xx vvi dt d p-acp jc n2 p-acp dt crd pp-f np1 vvg p-acp d dt n2, cc vvg p-acp pno32: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
630 receiue the holie Ghost, whose sinnes ye forgiue, &c. They were all of like authoritie with Peter. Thus much Origen, then which wordes, what can be more plaine. receive the holy Ghost, whose Sins you forgive, etc. They were all of like Authority with Peter. Thus much Origen, then which words, what can be more plain. vvb dt j n1, rg-crq n2 pn22 vvb, av pns32 vbdr d pp-f j n1 p-acp np1. av d np1, av r-crq n2, r-crq vmb vbi av-dc j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
631 Cyprian also in his booke de simplicitate Prelatorum against the Nouatians confirmeth this. The Lord (sayth he) saith vnto Peter, thou art Peter. Cyprian also in his book the Simplicity Prelatorum against the Novatians confirmeth this. The Lord (say he) Says unto Peter, thou art Peter. jp av p-acp po31 n1 dt j fw-la p-acp dt npg1 vvz d. dt n1 (vvz pns31) vvz p-acp np1, pns21 vb2r np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
632 The Lord after his resurrection gaue vnto his Apostles like power, yet to declare the vnitie, he disposed the originall of vnitie beginneth at one. The Lord After his resurrection gave unto his Apostles like power, yet to declare the unity, he disposed the original of unity begins At one. dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 vvd p-acp po31 n2 j n1, av pc-acp vvi dt n1, pns31 vvd dt n-jn pp-f n1 vvz p-acp crd. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
633 The rest of the Apostles were euen the same that Peter was, endewed with like fellowship both of honour and power, The rest of the Apostles were even the same that Peter was, endued with like fellowship both of honour and power, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbdr av-j dt d cst np1 vbds, vvn p-acp j n1 av-d pp-f n1 cc n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
634 but the beginning procéedeth of vnitie to declare one Church. Basil also sayeth: but the beginning Proceedeth of unity to declare one Church. Basil also Saith: cc-acp dt n1 vvz pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi crd n1. np1 av vvz: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
635 Christus Petrum post se suae Ecclesiae pastorem constituit &c. Christ appointed Peter to be Pastor of his Church after, Christus Peter post se suae Ecclesiae Pastorem Constituted etc. christ appointed Peter to be Pastor of his Church After, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n1 av np1 vvn np1 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f po31 n1 a-acp, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
636 and so consequently giueth the same power and authoritie to all Pastours and doctours, a token whereof is this that all Pastours, doe equally binde and lose as they list, as well as he. and so consequently gives the same power and Authority to all Pastors and Doctors, a token whereof is this that all Pastors, do equally bind and loose as they list, as well as he. cc av av-j vvz dt d n1 cc n1 p-acp d ng1 cc n2, dt n1 c-crq vbz d cst d ng1, vdb av-jn vvi cc vvi c-acp pns32 vvb, c-acp av c-acp pns31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
637 Augustine, de Agone Christiano Cap. 32. Cum Petro dicitur pasce oues meas, omnibus dicitur. When it is sayde to Peter féede my shéepe, it is saide to all. And in the 31. Chapter: Augustine, de Ago Christian Cap. 32. Cum Peter dicitur Paske oues meas, omnibus dicitur. When it is said to Peter feed my sheep, it is said to all. And in the 31. Chapter: np1, fw-la av np1 np1 crd fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 vvb po11 n1, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d. cc p-acp dt crd n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
638 Wretched men while in Peter they vnderstande not Christ which is the rocke, and while they wil not beléeue that the keyes of the kingdome of Heauen, are giuen vnto the Church (not vnto Peter alone) they haue lost the keyes out of their handes, Wretched men while in Peter they understand not christ which is the rock, and while they will not believe that the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, Are given unto the Church (not unto Peter alone) they have lost the keys out of their hands, j n2 cs p-acp np1 pns32 vvb xx np1 r-crq vbz dt n1, cc cs pns32 vmb xx vvi cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 (xx p-acp np1 av-j) pns32 vhb vvn dt n2 av pp-f po32 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
639 and in another place hee sayeth, the Churche which is founded in Christ, hath taken the keyes of him, and in Another place he Saith, the Church which is founded in christ, hath taken the keys of him, cc p-acp j-jn n1 pns31 vvz, dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp np1, vhz vvn dt n2 pp-f pno31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
640 so that not Peter onely, but the whole Church receiued the keyes of him. so that not Peter only, but the Whole Church received the keys of him. av cst xx np1 av-j, p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvd dt n2 pp-f pno31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
641 Beda sayeth, the power of bynding and loosing, although it seeme to be giuen onely vnto Peter, without doubt this is to bee knowen, that it is giuen also vnto the other Apostles. Beda Saith, the power of binding and losing, although it seem to be given only unto Peter, without doubt this is to be known, that it is given also unto the other Apostles. np1 vvz, dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg, cs pn31 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn av-j p-acp np1, p-acp n1 d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pn31 vbz vvn av p-acp dt j-jn n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
642 Haymo, one of their owne doctors well weighing the text affirmeth contrarie vnto them. Wee must not thinke, sayeth hee, that vnto blessed Peter alone this power was giuen. Haymo, one of their own Doctors well weighing the text Affirmeth contrary unto them. we must not think, Saith he, that unto blessed Peter alone this power was given. np1, crd pp-f po32 d n2 av vvg dt n1 vvz j-jn p-acp pno32. pns12 vmb xx vvi, vvz pns31, cst p-acp j-vvn np1 av-j d n1 vbds vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
643 but as hee for all aunswered, Thou art Christ the sonne of the liuing God, so in the person of one, all heard, whatsoeuer thou shalt binde in earth, &c. Cyrill, Christ gaue full power vnto the Apostles and vnto others that succeeded them in the Churches. but as he for all answered, Thou art christ the son of the living God, so in the person of one, all herd, whatsoever thou shalt bind in earth, etc. Cyril, christ gave full power unto the Apostles and unto Others that succeeded them in the Churches. cc-acp c-acp pns31 p-acp d vvd, pns21 vb2r np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd, d vvn, r-crq pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp n1, av np1, np1 vvd j n1 p-acp dt n2 cc p-acp n2-jn cst vvd pno32 p-acp dt n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
644 To conclude then, if by the testimonyes of the auncient and learned fathers, Christ gaue full and like power to all his Apostles. To conclude then, if by the testimonies of the ancient and learned Father's, christ gave full and like power to all his Apostles. p-acp vvi av, cs p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn cc j n2, np1 vvd j cc j n1 p-acp d po31 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
645 If the rest of the Apostles were the same that Peter was, endewed all with like honour and power. If the rest of the Apostles were the same that Peter was, endued all with like honour and power. cs dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbdr dt d cst np1 vbds, vvd d p-acp j n1 cc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
646 If Christes wordes were common to all the rest. If Christ's words were Common to all the rest. cs npg1 n2 vbdr j p-acp d dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
647 If all Pastours doe equally binde and loose as well as Peter, then is there no speciall priuilege giuen vnto Peter aboue others by this place. If all Pastors doe equally bind and lose as well as Peter, then is there no special privilege given unto Peter above Others by this place. cs d ng1 n1 av-j vvi cc vvi c-acp av c-acp np1, av vbz pc-acp dx j n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n2-jn p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
648 Wherefore I trust this first poynt is manifest by the circumstance of the place and opinion of ancient writers that there is no speciall prerogatiue or function giuen vnto Peter, that was not committed to all, Wherefore I trust this First point is manifest by the circumstance of the place and opinion of ancient writers that there is no special prerogative or function given unto Peter, that was not committed to all, c-crq pns11 vvb d ord n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n2 cst pc-acp vbz dx j n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp np1, cst vbds xx vvn p-acp d, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
649 & that whatsoeuer was spoken by Christ here vnto Peter did not belong here vnto him only, & that whatsoever was spoken by christ Here unto Peter did not belong Here unto him only, cc cst r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1 av p-acp np1 vdd xx vvi av p-acp pno31 av-j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
650 but to them al in common. but to them all in Common. cc-acp p-acp pno32 d p-acp j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
651 Now secondly haue wee to consider what was that power & authoritie that was giuē vnto Peter here, that was to haue the keyes of the kingdom of heauen, the authoritie of binding & loosing, Now secondly have we to Consider what was that power & Authority that was given unto Peter Here, that was to have the keys of the Kingdom of heaven, the Authority of binding & losing, av ord n1 pns12 pc-acp vvi r-crq vbds d n1 cc n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp np1 av, cst vbds pc-acp vhi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
652 but herein haue wee to weigh what is meant & contained in these words & how farre they ought to stretch. but herein have we to weigh what is meant & contained in these words & how Far they ought to stretch. cc-acp av vhb pns12 pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp d n2 cc c-crq av-j pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
653 For the B. of Rome claimeth by right of succession & inheritance whatsoeuer power & iurisdiction was giuen vnto Peter, & therfore by the vertue of these wordes, For the B. of Room claimeth by right of succession & inheritance whatsoever power & jurisdiction was given unto Peter, & Therefore by the virtue of these words, p-acp dt np1 pp-f vvb vvz p-acp n-jn pp-f n1 cc n1 r-crq n1 cc n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
654 & promise of Christ, claimeth al power & authoritie, whatsoeuer may be contained & included in these speaches. & promise of christ, claimeth all power & Authority, whatsoever may be contained & included in these Speeches. cc n1 pp-f np1, vvz d n1 cc n1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn cc vvd p-acp d n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
655 Hereof hath he challenged to himselfe to be aboue kings & Princes, to haue ye authoritie of consecrating & deposing them, to be aboue all general councels to haue fulnes of power to expound the scriptures, to whose determination the Church of God must necessarily stand, to haue authoritie to dispense with Gods worde, to make that lawfull which before was vnlawfull, to haue absolute, Hereof hath he challenged to himself to be above Kings & Princes, to have you Authority of consecrating & deposing them, to be above all general Counsels to have fullness of power to expound the Scriptures, to whose determination the Church of God must necessarily stand, to have Authority to dispense with God's word, to make that lawful which before was unlawful, to have absolute, av vhz pns31 vvn p-acp px31 pc-acp vbi p-acp n2 cc n2, pc-acp vhi pn22 n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg pno32, pc-acp vbi p-acp d j n2 pc-acp vhi n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2, p-acp rg-crq n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb av-j vvi, pc-acp vhi n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp npg1 n1, pc-acp vvi d j r-crq p-acp vbds j, pc-acp vhi j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
656 & frée power to decree whatsoeuer he liketh of, and that of the church is to be obserued as an heauenly Oracle, that he hath power to giue heauen, to throwe downe into hell whome he will, that he hath power to assoyle mens sinnes, & free power to Decree whatsoever he liketh of, and that of the Church is to be observed as an heavenly Oracle, that he hath power to give heaven, to throw down into hell whom he will, that he hath power to assoil men's Sins, cc j n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vvz pp-f, cc d pp-f dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, cst pns31 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n1 r-crq pns31 vmb, cst pns31 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi ng2 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
657 and to deliuer them both a pena & culpa, both from the fault & penaltie, and to deliver them both a pena & culpa, both from the fault & penalty, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 d dt fw-la cc fw-la, d p-acp dt n1 cc n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
658 and to reteine and kéepe them at his pleasure, that he may binde and loose aboue all other Bishops: and to retain and keep them At his pleasure, that he may bind and lose above all other Bishops: cc pc-acp vvb cc vvi pno32 p-acp po31 n1, cst pns31 vmb vvi cc vvi p-acp d j-jn n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
659 for he may loose whome other Bishops binde: he may bind whome other Bishops loose: for he may lose whom other Bishops bind: he may bind whom other Bishops lose: c-acp pns31 vmb vvi r-crq j-jn n2 vvb: pns31 vmb vvi r-crq j-jn n2 j: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
660 but whome he bindeth or looseth can no man assoyle or binde, but onely he himselfe: but whom he binds or loses can not man assoil or bind, but only he himself: cc-acp r-crq pns31 vvz cc vvz vmb xx n1 vvi cc vvi, cc-acp av-j pns31 px31: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
661 for Bulles, pardons, indulgencies, anathematizations and all the rest of such trishtrash, hath béen founded vpon this power and prerogatiue he challengeth vnto him self by this place, the refutation of which particuler pointes being too ample a matter to be handled at this time, for Bulls, Pardons, Indulgences, anathematizations and all the rest of such trishtrash, hath been founded upon this power and prerogative he Challengeth unto him self by this place, the refutation of which particular points being too ample a matter to be handled At this time, c-acp n2, n2, n2, n2 cc d dt n1 pp-f d n1, vhz vbn vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1 pns31 vvz p-acp pno31 n1 p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f r-crq j n2 vbg av j dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
662 and besides hauing sufficiently both in this seconde part, and also in the thirde, declared and proued that no prerogatiue is giuen vnto Peter aboue others by this place, that his ministerie was endewed with no greater power and authoritie then the ministerie of the rest of the Apostles, it shalbee needelesse to deale with them at this present, onely that is needefull to shewe what is meant by the keyes of the kingdome of heauen, and beside having sufficiently both in this seconde part, and also in the Third, declared and proved that no prerogative is given unto Peter above Others by this place, that his Ministry was endued with no greater power and Authority then the Ministry of the rest of the Apostles, it shalbe needless to deal with them At this present, only that is needful to show what is meant by the keys of the Kingdom of heaven, cc a-acp vhg av-j av-d p-acp d ord n1, cc av p-acp dt ord, vvn cc vvd cst dx n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n2-jn p-acp d n1, cst po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dx jc n1 cc n1 cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2, pn31 vmb|vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp d j, av-j d vbz j pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
663 and the authoritie of bynding and loosing. and the Authority of binding and losing. cc dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
664 By the keyes is meant nothing else here but the preaching of the Gospell, and herein wee agree with Chrysostome, that sayeth, they are the knowledge of the Scriptures, with Tertullian which tearmeth them to bee the interpretation of the lawe, By the keys is meant nothing Else Here but the preaching of the Gospel, and herein we agree with Chrysostom, that Saith, they Are the knowledge of the Scriptures, with Tertullian which termeth them to be the Interpretation of the law, p-acp dt n2 vbz vvn pix av av p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, cc av pns12 vvb p-acp np1, cst vvz, pns32 vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp np1 r-crq vvz pno32 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
665 and with Eusebius, that they are the worde of GOD. and with Eusebius, that they Are the word of GOD. cc p-acp np1, cst pns32 vbr dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
666 and verie well may the preaching of the worde bee expressed by the Metaphore of a keye. and very well may the preaching of the word be expressed by the Metaphor of a key. cc av av vmb dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
667 For as by it wee are let into the house, so by the preaching of the worde, are wee brought into the Church and housholde of GOD, For as by it we Are let into the house, so by the preaching of the word, Are we brought into the Church and household of GOD, p-acp a-acp p-acp pn31 pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, av p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, vbr pns12 vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
668 and haue accesse to his kingdome. and have access to his Kingdom. cc vhb n1 p-acp po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
669 For Christ being the dore, as Saint Iohn testifieth, by whome wee must enter, if wee will be saued, For christ being the door, as Saint John Testifieth, by whom we must enter, if we will be saved, p-acp np1 vbg dt n1, c-acp n1 np1 vvz, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vmb vvi, cs pns12 vmb vbi vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
670 and the ladder, by which wee must ascende vp into heauen, as appeareth by Iacobs dreame, and the ladder, by which we must ascend up into heaven, as appears by Iacobs dream, cc dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb vvi a-acp p-acp n1, c-acp vvz p-acp npg1 vvb, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
671 and the preaching of the Gospell, opening and manifesting vnto vs Christ, as Paul witnesseth, that vnto him the least of al Saints was giuen this grace, that hee shoulde preach among the Gentiles, the vnsearchable riches of Christ, and the preaching of the Gospel, opening and manifesting unto us christ, as Paul Witnesseth, that unto him the least of all Saints was given this grace, that he should preach among the Gentiles, the unsearchable riches of christ, cc dt vvg pp-f dt n1, vvg cc vvg p-acp pno12 np1, c-acp np1 vvz, cst p-acp pno31 dt ds pp-f d n2 vbds vvn d n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp dt n2-j, dt j n2 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
672 and being the meanes, whereby wee are reconciled vnto Christ, Paul tearming his ministerie therefore the ministerie of reconciliation, the publishing and preachinge of Christ and his Gospell, may well therefore be tearmed a keye. and being the means, whereby we Are reconciled unto christ, Paul terming his Ministry Therefore the Ministry of reconciliation, the publishing and preaching of christ and his Gospel, may well Therefore be termed a key. cc vbg dt n2, c-crq pns12 vbr vvn p-acp np1, np1 vvg po31 n1 av dt n1 pp-f n1, dt vvg cc vvg pp-f np1 cc po31 n1, vmb av av vbi vvn dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
673 This Metaphore is vsed of our Sauiour Christ in the same sense. This Metaphor is used of our Saviour christ in the same sense. d n1 vbz vvn pp-f po12 n1 np1 p-acp dt d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
674 Woe be to you interpreters of the lawe, for you haue taken away the keye of knowledge. Woe be to you Interpreters of the law, for you have taken away the key of knowledge. n1 vbb p-acp pn22 n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp pn22 vhb vvn av dt n1 pp-f n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
675 Ye entred not in your selues, and them that came yee forbad, in which wordes our Sauiour Christ termeth the true interpretation of the lawe and preaching of the Gospel, the key of knowledge. You entered not in your selves, and them that Come ye forbade, in which words our Saviour christ termeth the true Interpretation of the law and preaching of the Gospel, the key of knowledge. pn22 vvd xx p-acp po22 n2, cc pno32 cst vvd pn22 vvd, p-acp r-crq n2 po12 n1 np1 vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc vvg pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
676 For it was that the Scribes & Pharises did suppresse & adulterate. For it was that the Scribes & Pharisees did suppress & adulterate. p-acp pn31 vbds d dt n2 cc np1 vdd vvi cc j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
677 It is apparant enough, that the worde of God, according to the sundry effectes and properties therof hath sundrie names. It is apparent enough, that the word of God, according to the sundry effects and properties thereof hath sundry names. pn31 vbz j av-d, cst dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp dt j n2 cc n2 av vhz j n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
678 So for that it encreaseth and multiplyeth, it is called séede, for that it cutteth the heart, So for that it increases and multiplieth, it is called seed, for that it cutteth the heart, av p-acp cst pn31 vvz cc vvz, pn31 vbz vvn n1, c-acp cst pn31 vvz dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
679 and deuydeth the fleshe from the Spirite, it is called a Sworde. and deuydeth the Flesh from the Spirit, it is called a Sword. cc vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz vvn dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
680 For that it taketh vs, and encloseth vs, and bringeth vs togither, it is called a nett. For that it Takes us, and encloses us, and brings us together, it is called a net. p-acp cst pn31 vvz pno12, cc vvz pno12, cc vvz pno12 av, pn31 vbz vvn dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
681 For that it washeth vs cleane it is called water. For that it enflameth vs, it is called fire. For that it washes us clean it is called water. For that it inflameth us, it is called fire. p-acp cst pn31 vvz pno12 vvb pn31 vbz vvn n1. p-acp cst pn31 vvz pno12, pn31 vbz vvn n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
682 For that it féedeth vs it is called bread: For that it feedeth us it is called bred: p-acp cst pn31 vvz pno12 pn31 vbz vvn n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
683 euen so for that it openeth & giueth vs an entrance into the house, it is called a keye. even so for that it Openeth & gives us an Entrance into the house, it is called a key. av av c-acp cst pn31 vvz cc vvz pno12 dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz vvn dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
684 This house is the kingdome of heauen: Christ is the dore: the worde of God is the keye, and Preachers the keye bearers. This house is the Kingdom of heaven: christ is the door: the word of God is the key, and Preachers the key bearer. d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1: np1 vbz dt n1: dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1, cc n2 dt n1 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
685 So sayeth Chrysostom: The keye bearers be the Priestes, to whome is committed the teaching of the worde, So Saith Chrysostom: The key bearer be the Priests, to whom is committed the teaching of the word, np1 vvz np1: dt n1 n2 vbb dt n2, p-acp ro-crq vbz vvn dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
686 and of the expounding of the Scriptures: and of the expounding of the Scriptures: cc pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
687 So then, that by the Metaphore of the keye, the Euangelist should declare that Christ committed vnto his Apostles, the preaching of his worde, by which his Church should be gathered togither, So then, that by the Metaphor of the key, the Evangelist should declare that christ committed unto his Apostles, the preaching of his word, by which his Church should be gathered together, av av, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt np1 vmd vvi cst np1 vvd p-acp po31 n2, dt vvg pp-f po31 n1, p-acp r-crq po31 n1 vmd vbi vvn av, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
688 and built vppon Christ the rocke, is no strange speach, but verie fit and significant, to declare that vnto vs, and built upon christ the rock, is no strange speech, but very fit and significant, to declare that unto us, cc vvn p-acp np1 dt n1, vbz dx j n1, cc-acp av j cc j, pc-acp vvi cst p-acp pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
689 and hereby also he sheweth that he hath committed vnto them a great office and weightie function, and hereby also he shows that he hath committed unto them a great office and weighty function, cc av av pns31 vvz cst pns31 vhz vvn p-acp pno32 dt j n1 cc j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
690 and that he putteth them in chiefe place and authoritie. and that he putteth them in chief place and Authority. cc cst pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp j-jn n1 cc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
691 For he hath the chiefest authoritie in ye house or citie to whome the keyes are committed, For he hath the chiefest Authority in you house or City to whom the keys Are committed, p-acp pns31 vhz dt js-jn n1 p-acp pn22 n1 cc n1 p-acp ro-crq dt n2 vbr vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
692 and who hath authoritie to let out and let in by them. and who hath Authority to let out and let in by them. cc r-crq vhz n1 pc-acp vvi av cc vvb p-acp p-acp pno32. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
693 To this end God vseth this Metaphore in the Prophet Esay, when he promiseth to Eliachim the chéefe power and authoritie in the King Ezechias house, saying: To this end God uses this Metaphor in the Prophet Isaiah, when he promises to Eliakim the chief power and Authority in the King Hezekiah house, saying: p-acp d n1 np1 vvz d n1 p-acp dt n1 np1, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp np1 dt j-jn n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 np1 n1, vvg: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
694 with my garments I will cloath him, with my girdle I will strengthen him, and the keye of the house of Dauid will I lay vppon his shoulder, with my garments I will cloth him, with my girdle I will strengthen him, and the key of the house of David will I lay upon his shoulder, p-acp po11 n2 pns11 vmb n1 pno31, p-acp po11 n1 pns11 vmb vvi pno31, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb pns11 vvi p-acp po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
695 so he shall open, and no man shall shut. so he shall open, and no man shall shut. av pns31 vmb vvi, cc dx n1 vmb vvi. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
696 Hereby haue we to learne, that as those to whome this charge is committed to beare the keyes of the Kingdome of heauen, ought to haue a great care of the well ordering of them, Hereby have we to Learn, that as those to whom this charge is committed to bear the keys of the Kingdom of heaven, ought to have a great care of the well ordering of them, av vhb pns12 pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp d p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pi pc-acp vhi dt j n1 pp-f dt av vvg pp-f pno32, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
697 so we must also with no lesse carefulnesse and reuerence, embrace and receyue them. The vse of these keyes is in more perticular manner declared by our Sauiour Christ, so we must also with no less carefulness and Reverence, embrace and receive them. The use of these keys is in more particular manner declared by our Saviour christ, av pns12 vmb av p-acp dx dc n1 cc n1, vvb cc vvi pno32. dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbz p-acp av-dc j n1 vvn p-acp po12 n1 np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
698 when as he saith that whatsoeuer he bindeth on earth shall bée bound in heauen, &c. by ye power of binding and losing is meant that which is expressed by Saint Iohn. when as he Says that whatsoever he binds on earth shall been bound in heaven, etc. by you power of binding and losing is meant that which is expressed by Saint John. c-crq c-acp pns31 vvz cst r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, av p-acp pn22 n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg vbz vvn cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
699 Whose sinnes yee forgiue, they are forgiuen him, and whose sinnes ye retayne, they are retayned, Whose Sins ye forgive, they Are forgiven him, and whose Sins you retain, they Are retained, rg-crq n2 pn22 vvb, pns32 vbr vvn pno31, cc rg-crq n2 pn22 vvb, pns32 vbr vvd, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
700 for when our sinnes are forgiuen, we are losed from them, & when they are not forgiuen, wée remayne bound in them, these things are brought to passe in vs by the ministerie of his word, for when our Sins Are forgiven, we Are losed from them, & when they Are not forgiven, we remain bound in them, these things Are brought to pass in us by the Ministry of his word, c-acp c-crq po12 n2 vbr vvn, pns12 vbr vvd p-acp pno32, cc c-crq pns32 vbr xx vvn, pns12 vvb vvn p-acp pno32, d n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
701 and by the vertue and power thereof. and by the virtue and power thereof. cc p-acp dt n1 cc n1 av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
702 So sayth Ierome, whatsoeuer yée loose in earth, shall be losed in Heauen, the Apostles lose them by the worde of God, So say Jerome, whatsoever the lose in earth, shall be losed in Heaven, the Apostles loose them by the word of God, np1 vvz np1, r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvd p-acp n1, dt n2 vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
703 and testimonies of the scriptures, and exhortations vnto vertue. and testimonies of the Scriptures, and exhortations unto virtue. cc n2 pp-f dt n2, cc n2 p-acp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
704 And Ambrose, Sinnes be forgiuen by the worde of God, the expounder thereof is the Leuite and Priest. And Ambrose, Sinnes be forgiven by the word of God, the expounder thereof is the Levite and Priest. np1 np1, zz vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 av vbz dt np1 cc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
705 The Prophet Esai prophecying the sending of Christ, sayth that the Lorde had annointed him that he shoulde preache the Gospell to the poore, that he shoulde heale the broken hearted and preach deliuerance to the Captiue, recouering of sighte to the blind, The Prophet Isaiah prophesying the sending of christ, say that the Lord had anointed him that he should preach the Gospel to the poor, that he should heal the broken hearted and preach deliverance to the Captive, recovering of sight to the blind, dt n1 np1 vvg dt n-vvg pp-f np1, vvz cst dt n1 vhd vvn pno31 cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j, cst pns31 vmd vvi dt j-vvn j-vvn cc vvi n1 p-acp dt n-jn, vvg pp-f n1 p-acp dt j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
706 and setting at libertie them that are loosed: and setting At liberty them that Are loosed: cc vvg p-acp n1 pno32 cst vbr vvn: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
707 so that to binde and loose, to forgiue and retaine sinnes, is a propertie and effect of the worde of God preached. so that to bind and lose, to forgive and retain Sins, is a property and Effect of the word of God preached. av cst pc-acp vvi cc vvi, pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2, vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
708 For that publisheth vnto vs remission of sinnes, worketh in vs mortification, deliuereth vs from the power of Sathan, For that Publisheth unto us remission of Sins, works in us mortification, Delivereth us from the power of Sathan, p-acp cst vvz p-acp pno12 n1 pp-f n2, vvz p-acp pno12 n1, vvz pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
709 and restoreth vnto vs the libertie and fréedome of the children of God, which thinges bée brought to passe, not by the bare publishing and hearing of the worde, and restoreth unto us the liberty and freedom's of the children of God, which things been brought to pass, not by the bore publishing and hearing of the word, cc vvz p-acp pno12 dt n1 cc ng1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq n2 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi, xx p-acp dt j vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
710 but when as by faith we lay hold vpon the swéete promises, and greate benefites which bée offered vs in Christ, which be deliuered vnto vs by his ministers, but when as by faith we lay hold upon the sweet promises, and great benefits which been offered us in christ, which be Delivered unto us by his Ministers, cc-acp c-crq c-acp p-acp n1 pns12 vvb vvb p-acp dt j n2, cc j n2 r-crq vbn vvn pno12 p-acp np1, r-crq vbb vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
711 as by his Legates, for remission of sinnes is in the Priest, as in the messenger, in the worde of God as in the instrument, and in the penitent, as in the receyuer. as by his Legates, for remission of Sins is in the Priest, as in the Messenger, in the word of God as in the Instrument, and in the penitent, as in the receiver. c-acp p-acp po31 n2, p-acp n1 pp-f n2 vbz p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 c-acp p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt j-jn, c-acp p-acp dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
712 So that the offering hereof is in the minister, but the effect and force thereof in the sinner. So that the offering hereof is in the minister, but the Effect and force thereof in the sinner. av cst dt n1 av vbz p-acp dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 cc vvi av p-acp dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
713 But for as muche as they offer the merites of Christ, and full pardon to such as haue lowly and contrite harts, But for as much as they offer the merits of christ, and full pardon to such as have lowly and contrite hearts, cc-acp c-acp p-acp d c-acp pns32 vvb dt n2 pp-f np1, cc j n1 p-acp d c-acp vhb j cc j n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
714 and doe vnfainedly repent themselues, pronoūcing vnto the same a sure and vndoubted forgiuenesse of their sinnes, and do unfeignedly Repent themselves, pronouncing unto the same a sure and undoubted forgiveness of their Sins, cc vdb av-j vvi px32, vvg p-acp dt d dt j cc j n1 pp-f po32 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
715 and hope of euerlasting life, therefore they are sayde to binde and lose, to reteine and forgiue sins, not because God hath endued his ministers with this absolute power to forgiue and reteine them at their pleasure, and hope of everlasting life, Therefore they Are said to bind and loose, to retain and forgive Sins, not Because God hath endued his Ministers with this absolute power to forgive and retain them At their pleasure, cc n1 pp-f j n1, av pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi, pc-acp vvb cc vvi n2, xx c-acp np1 vhz vvn po31 n2 p-acp d j n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvb pno32 p-acp po32 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
716 as our popishe Priests woulde beare vs in hand, for that hee hath reserued vnto him alone, as our popish Priests would bear us in hand, for that he hath reserved unto him alone, c-acp po12 j n2 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp n1, c-acp cst pns31 vhz vvn p-acp pno31 av-j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
717 and it only belongeth vnto him. and it only belongeth unto him. cc pn31 av-j vvz p-acp pno31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
718 Euen the verye malicious Scribes and Phariseis knew this, for when as Christe had sayde vnto the man sick of the Palsey, sonne thy sinnes are forgiuen, they not acknowledging him to be God, sayd among thēselues, this man blasphemeth, who can forgiue sinnes but God only. Eve the very malicious Scribes and Pharisees knew this, for when as Christ had said unto the man sick of the Palsy, son thy Sins Are forgiven, they not acknowledging him to be God, said among themselves, this man Blasphemeth, who can forgive Sins but God only. np1 dt j j n2 cc np1 vvd d, c-acp c-crq p-acp np1 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 j pp-f dt n1, n1 po21 n2 vbr vvn, pns32 xx vvg pno31 pc-acp vbi np1, vvd p-acp px32, d n1 vvz, r-crq vmb vvi n2 p-acp np1 av-j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
719 And God by the Prophet Esai challengeth this vnto himselfe, I euen I am he that putteth away thine iniquitie, And God by the Prophet Isaiah Challengeth this unto himself, I even I am he that putteth away thine iniquity, cc np1 p-acp dt n1 np1 vvz d p-acp px31, pns11 av pns11 vbm pns31 cst vvz av po21 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
720 euen as to create, to alter & change the heart, to destroy body and soule belongeth only vnto God, even as to create, to altar & change the heart, to destroy body and soul belongeth only unto God, av c-acp pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1, pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 vvz av-j p-acp np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
721 and so also to forgiue and reteine sinnes. and so also to forgive and retain Sins. cc av av pc-acp vvi cc vvb n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
722 The antient Fathers haue iudged that the Priest ought to haue no right to challenge any authoritie to forgiue sinnes. The ancient Father's have judged that the Priest ought to have no right to challenge any Authority to forgive Sins. dt j n2 vhb vvn d dt n1 vmd pc-acp vhi dx j-jn pc-acp vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
723 Ambrose sayth, it is not the Embassadour, it is not the Messenger, but the Lord himselfe hath saued his people. Ambrose say, it is not the Ambassador, it is not the Messenger, but the Lord himself hath saved his people. np1 vvz, pn31 vbz xx dt n1, pn31 vbz xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 px31 vhz vvn po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
724 He remaineth one, for this cannot bée common to any man with Christe to forgiue sinnes, that is only the office of Christ who hath borne the sinnes of the worlde. He remains one, for this cannot been Common to any man with Christ to forgive Sins, that is only the office of christ who hath born the Sins of the world. pns31 vvz pi, c-acp d vmbx vbi j p-acp d n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi n2, cst vbz av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vhz vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
725 And Austine, God gaue the ministerie of forgiuing of sinnes to his seruauntes, but the power thereof he retained to himselfe. And Augustine, God gave the Ministry of forgiving of Sins to his Servants, but the power thereof he retained to himself. np1 np1, np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f j-vvg pp-f n2 p-acp po31 n2, cc-acp dt n1 av pns31 vvd p-acp px31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
726 So in another place, the office of baptizing God hath graunted vnto many: the power and authoritie of forgiuing sinnes, he hath reserued to himselfe alone. So in Another place, the office of baptizing God hath granted unto many: the power and Authority of forgiving Sins, he hath reserved to himself alone. av p-acp j-jn n1, dt n1 pp-f vvg np1 vhz vvn p-acp d: dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j-vvg n2, pns31 vhz vvn p-acp px31 av-j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
727 Saint Ierome expounding this place very well declareth what power and commission is giuen to Gods ministers in this behalfe. Saint Jerome expounding this place very well Declareth what power and commission is given to God's Ministers in this behalf. n1 np1 vvg d n1 av av vvz r-crq n1 cc n1 vbz vvn p-acp npg1 n2 p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
728 We reade in scriptures that the Leapers are bidden to shew themselues vnto the Priest, that if they be Leapers, they should be so made of the Priest, not that the Priest doe make the leaprous or vncleane, We read in Scriptures that the Leapers Are bidden to show themselves unto the Priest, that if they be Leapers, they should be so made of the Priest, not that the Priest do make the leprous or unclean, pns12 vvb p-acp n2 cst dt n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt n1, cst cs pns32 vbb n2, pns32 vmd vbi av vvn pp-f dt n1, xx cst dt n1 vdb vvi dt j cc j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
729 but that they haue knowledge of the leaprous and clean person, that they are able to iudge who is cleane or vncleane, but that they have knowledge of the leprous and clean person, that they Are able to judge who is clean or unclean, cc-acp cst pns32 vhb n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1, cst pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz j cc j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
730 euen therefore as the Priest maketh the cleane or vncleane, so doth the Bishop here bind and lose, hereby we sée that Ierome thought Ministers had no further power, even Therefore as the Priest makes the clean or unclean, so does the Bishop Here bind and loose, hereby we see that Jerome Thought Ministers had no further power, av av c-acp dt n1 vvz dt j cc j, av vdz dt n1 av vvi cc vvi, av pns12 vvb d np1 vvd n2 vhd dx jc n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
731 then to declare them to be lose or bound, euen as the Priests in the time of the law, had no power but to iudge and pronounce the man eyther cleane or vnclean, then to declare them to be loose or bound, even as the Priests in the time of the law, had no power but to judge and pronounce the man either clean or unclean, cs pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi j cc vvn, av c-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vhd dx n1 cc-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 av-d j cc j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
732 but not to clense them, or to make them vncleane. So sayth Bonauentura, they did clense because they shewed the cleane. but not to cleanse them, or to make them unclean. So say Bonaventure, they did cleanse Because they showed the clean. cc-acp xx pc-acp vvi pno32, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 j. np1 vvz np1, pns32 vdd vvi c-acp pns32 vvd dt j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
733 Peter Lumbard, one of their owne Doctors, sayth, hauing well weighed this matter. Peter Lumbard, one of their own Doctors, say, having well weighed this matter. np1 np1, crd pp-f po32 d n2, vvz, vhg av vvn d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
734 Christ gaue to priests authority to binde or lose, that is to declare to men they bee bounde or lose: christ gave to Priests Authority to bind or loose, that is to declare to men they be bound or loose: np1 vvd p-acp ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 pns32 vbb vvn cc vvi: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
735 What therefore the authoritie of binding and loosing, the forgiuing and reteining of sinnes is, that is giuen to the ministers of God, it is apparant not to haue giuen ful power to absolue and binde of themselues at their will, What Therefore the Authority of binding and losing, the forgiving and retaining of Sins is, that is given to the Ministers of God, it is apparent not to have given full power to absolve and bind of themselves At their will, q-crq av dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg, dt j-vvg cc vvg pp-f n2 vbz, cst vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz j xx pc-acp vhi vvn j n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pp-f px32 p-acp po32 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
736 but to publish that pardon that God in Christ offereth vs, which if we take hold on by faith then we are assoiled, but to publish that pardon that God in christ Offereth us, which if we take hold on by faith then we Are assoiled, cc-acp pc-acp vvi d n1 cst np1 p-acp np1 vvz pno12, r-crq cs pns12 vvb vvb a-acp p-acp n1 cs pns12 vbr vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
737 if we contemne it our sinnes are reteined to oure condemnation, and because he hath committed the publishing of forgiuenesse of sinnes vnto his ministers, if we contemn it our Sins Are retained to our condemnation, and Because he hath committed the publishing of forgiveness of Sins unto his Ministers, cs pns12 vvb pn31 po12 n2 vbr vvn p-acp po12 n1, cc c-acp pns31 vhz vvn dt vvg pp-f n1 pp-f n2 p-acp po31 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
738 therefore his ministers are said to forgiue and reteine, not because the power thereof resteth in themselues, Therefore his Ministers Are said to forgive and retain, not Because the power thereof rests in themselves, av po31 n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvb, xx c-acp dt n1 av vvz p-acp px32, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
739 as our popish priests would chalenge: as our popish Priests would challenge: c-acp po12 j n2 vmd vvi: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
740 For therefore haue they made the Priest to holde a consistory, and to be a iudge ouer the sinnes of the people, For Therefore have they made the Priest to hold a consistory, and to be a judge over the Sins of the people, c-acp av vhb pns32 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
741 and to driue them to make particular confession of their secrete sinnes vnto the Priest, that they may absolue thē, and to driven them to make particular Confessi of their secret Sins unto the Priest, that they may absolve them, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi j n1 pp-f po32 j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1, cst pns32 vmb vvi pno32, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
742 and enioyne them a penaunce answerable to their offence. and enjoin them a penance answerable to their offence. cc vvi pno32 dt n1 j p-acp po32 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
743 Howsoeuer they go about to cloke and colour the matter, in very déed they take vpon them that which is proper to God to iudge of the weight & gréeuousnesse of sinnes to appoint and alot to euery one a iust satisfaction, to chaunge eternall paynes into temporall, to haue the disposing of the merites of Christ, Howsoever they go about to cloak and colour the matter, in very deed they take upon them that which is proper to God to judge of the weight & gréeuousnesse of Sins to appoint and allot to every one a just satisfaction, to change Eternal pains into temporal, to have the disposing of the merits of christ, c-acp pns32 vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1, p-acp j n1 pns32 vvb p-acp pno32 d r-crq vbz j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp d pi dt j n1, pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp j, pc-acp vhi dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
744 euen as the Executors haue the disposing of dead mens goods, as though Christ were not, even as the Executors have the disposing of dead men's goods, as though christ were not, av c-acp dt n2 vhb dt n-vvg pp-f j ng2 n2-j, c-acp cs np1 vbdr xx, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
745 or knew not after his death, how to bestow them, to geue Heauen and throwe downe to Hell, whome they will, to rehearse the particular blasphemies and impieties, whiche by the keyes of heauen, or knew not After his death, how to bestow them, to give Heaven and throw down to Hell, whom they will, to rehearse the particular Blasphemies and impieties, which by the keys of heaven, cc vvd xx p-acp po31 n1, c-crq pc-acp vvi pno32, pc-acp vvi n1 cc vvi a-acp p-acp n1, ro-crq pns32 vmb, pc-acp vvi dt j n2 cc n2, r-crq p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
746 and authoritie of binding and loosing they claime, they haue run into, although it were profitable, to consider the abhominations of that Church, and Authority of binding and losing they claim, they have run into, although it were profitable, to Consider the abominations of that Church, cc n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg pns32 vvb, pns32 vhb vvn p-acp, cs pn31 vbdr j, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
747 yet least I should grow infinite, it shalbe sufficiente to haue but lightlye touched these thinges. yet lest I should grow infinite, it shall sufficient to have but lightly touched these things. av cs pns11 vmd vvi j, pn31 vmb|vbi j pc-acp vhi p-acp av-j vvd d n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
748 Thus I trust I haue sufficientlye declared, first that God reuealeth the knowledge of all heauenly thinges, Secondlye that not Peter, but Christe is the Rocke whereon God doth build his Church, Thus I trust I have sufficiently declared, First that God Revealeth the knowledge of all heavenly things, Secondly that not Peter, but Christ is the Rock whereon God does built his Church, av pns11 vvb pns11 vhb av-j vvn, ord cst np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f d j n2, ord cst xx np1, p-acp np1 vbz dt n1 c-crq np1 vdz vvi po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
749 and last of all that the keyes of the kingdome of heauen, and the authoritie of binding and loosing consisteth in the preaching of his word. and last of all that the keys of the Kingdom of heaven, and the Authority of binding and losing Consisteth in the preaching of his word. cc ord pp-f d cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg vvz p-acp dt vvg pp-f po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
750 God of his mercye graunt vnto vs, the reuealing of his Christ, and to be builte vpon him the true rocke, God of his mercy grant unto us, the revealing of his christ, and to be built upon him the true rock, np1 pp-f po31 n1 vvi p-acp pno12, dt n-vvg pp-f po31 np1, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31 dt j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
751 and the opening of the kingdome of heauē, by the preaching of his worde, that wee maye obtayne that blessednesse, which Christe hath prepared for them that truly acknowledge and confesse him, To whome with the Father and the holy Ghost be al honour and glory, and the opening of the Kingdom of heaven, by the preaching of his word, that we may obtain that blessedness, which Christ hath prepared for them that truly acknowledge and confess him, To whom with the Father and the holy Ghost be all honour and glory, cc dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt vvg pp-f po31 n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi d n1, r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno32 cst av-j vvi cc vvi pno31, p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1 cc dt j n1 vbb d n1 cc n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3
752 and power, now and for euermore, Amen. and power, now and for evermore, Amen. cc n1, av cc p-acp av, uh-n. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 3

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
12 0 Matth. 14.2. Matthew 14.2. np1 crd.
15 0 Malach. 4.5. Malachi 4.5. np1 crd.
17 0 Ierem. 1.9. Jeremiah 1.9. np1 crd.
19 0 Matth. 7.29. Matthew 7.29. np1 crd.
36 0 Ioan. 1.12. Ioan. 1.12. np1 crd.
38 0 Galath. 1. 1• Galatians. 1. 1• np1. vvn. n1
39 0 Ephes. 6.12. Ephesians 6.12. np1 crd.
48 0 1. Cor. 2. 1. Cor. 2. crd np1 crd
51 0 Iude. 19. v. Iude. 19. v. np1 crd n1
54 0 1. Cor. 2.11. 1. Cor. 2.11. crd np1 crd.
55 0 vers. 9. vers. 9. zz. crd
60 0 1. Cor. 2.10. 1. Cor. 2.10. crd np1 crd.
63 0 Iohn. 1.5. John. 1.5. np1. crd.
64 0 Ephes. 5 8. Ephesians 5 8. np1 crd crd
67 0 2. Cor. 4.6. 2. Cor. 4.6. crd np1 crd.
74 0 Act. 26.18. Act. 26.18. n1 crd.
75 0 2. Pet. 1.19. 2. Pet. 1.19. crd np1 crd.
78 0 Ephes. 4.17. Ephesians 4.17. np1 crd.
81 0 Ezech. 11.19 Ezekiel 11.19 np1 crd
82 0 Esa. 48.4. Isaiah 48.4. np1 crd.
86 0 Ephes. 2.1. Ephesians 2.1. np1 crd.
87 0 2. Coloss 13 2. Coloss 13 crd n1 crd
101 0 Rom. 3.10. Rom. 3.10. np1 crd.
113 0 Ioan. 15.5. Ioan. 15.5. np1 crd.
114 0 August. in Ioan. August. in Ioan. np1. p-acp np1
120 0 Philip, 2.13. Philip, 2.13. np1, crd.
123 0 •. Cor. 3.5. •. Cor. 3.5. •. np1 crd.
138 0 Ezech. 36, 26 Ezekiel 36, 26 np1 crd, crd
141 0 Deut. 36.6. Deuteronomy 36.6. np1 crd.
144 0 Ioan. 1.12. Ioan. 1.12. np1 crd.
151 0 Deut. 29.30. Deuteronomy 29.30. np1 crd.
156 0 Mat. 13.30. Mathew 13.30. np1 crd.
166 0 Luc. 24.27.45. Luke 24.27.45. np1 crd.
173 0 Act. 16.14. Act. 16.14. n1 crd.
181 0 Psal. 1 19, 18.27, 33, 34, 35, 36. Psalm 1 19, 18.27, 33, 34, 35, 36. np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd, crd, crd
184 0 Psalm. 51. Psalm. 51. np1. crd
186 0 Ephe. 1.16, 17.18. Ephes 1.16, 17.18. np1 crd, crd.
190 0 Mat. 11.20 Mathew 11.20 np1 crd
192 0 Mat. 13.12. Mathew 13.12. np1 crd.
195 0 Aug. de Correptio: & gratia. cap. 2. Aug. de Correptio: & Gratia. cap. 2. np1 fw-fr fw-la: cc fw-la. n1. crd
205 0 August. de bono perscuerantiae. cap. •3 & 6 August. de Bono perscuerantiae. cap. •3 & 6 np1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la. n1. n1 cc crd
211 0 1. Cor. 4, 7. 1. Cor. 4, 7. crd np1 crd, crd
221 0 Esai. 59.21. Isaiah. 59.21. np1. crd.
225 0 Rom. 10.14.17. Rom. 10.14.17. np1 crd.
227 0 Ephe 4.10. Ephes 4.10. n1 crd.
234 0 Thes. 5.19. Thebes 5.19. np1 crd.
235 0 2. Cor. 12.2. 2. Cor. 12.2. crd np1 crd.
237 0 1. Tim. 4.13. 1. Tim. 4.13. crd np1 crd.
240 0 Luc. 24.45. Luke 24.45. np1 crd.
242 0 Act. 16.14. Act. 16.14. n1 crd.
278 0 August. serm. 21. de verbo domini. August. sermon. 21. de verbo domini. np1. n1. crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
279 0 Ierom in 8. Math. Jerom in 8. Math. np1 p-acp crd np1
281 0 Ierom in 6. Amos. Origen. tract. 1. in Math. Jerom in 6. Amos. Origen. tract. 1. in Math. np1 p-acp crd np1 np1. n1. crd p-acp np1
299 0 Cyprianus de simpli. praelat. August. serm. 21. de verbo domini. Cyprian de Simply. Prelate. August. sermon. 21. de verbo domini. np1 zz vvn. n1. np1. n1. crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
319 0 1. Cor. 1. Cor. crd np1
320 0 1. Cor. 3.11. 1. Cor. 3.11. crd np1 crd.
323 0 Eph. 1.22. Ephesians 1.22. np1 crd.
325 0 Ephe. 5.30. Ephes 5.30. np1 crd.
383 0 Ephes. 2.19. Ephesians 2.19. np1 crd.
390 0 Ephe. 4.11.12. Ephes 4.11.12. np1 crd.
395 0 1. Cor. 12.28 1. Cor. 12.28 crd np1 crd
395 1 Apoc. 21.14. Apocalypse 21.14. np1 crd.
400 0 Luk. 22.30. Luk. 22.30. np1 crd.
402 0 Rom. 15.20. Rom. 15.20. np1 crd.
404 0 1. Cor. 3.10. 1. Cor. 3.10. crd np1 crd.
416 0 Gal. 1. & 2. Chap. Gal. 1. & 2. Chap. np1 crd cc crd np1
426 0 1. Cor. 11.5. 1. Cor. 11.5. crd np1 crd.
436 0 Actor. 15.5. Actor. 15.5. n1. crd.
456 0 Act. 8.24. Act. 8.24. n1 crd.
460 0 Act. 11.3. Act. 11.3. n1 crd.
461 0 Gal. 2.11. Gal. 2.11. np1 crd.
471 0 Chrys. hom. 55. in Mat. Chrys. hom. 55. in Mathew np1 av-an. crd p-acp np1
473 0 Chrys. super Psal. 52. Chrys. super Psalm 52. np1 fw-fr np1 crd
477 0 Aug. 21. de verbis Dom. Aug. 21. de verbis Dom. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la np1
481 0 Idem in Ioan. tract. 124. Idem in Ioan. tract. 124. fw-la p-acp np1 n1. crd
483 0 Idem contra Iud. Pag. & Arti. Idem contra Iud. Page & Arti fw-la fw-la np1 np1 cc np1
485 0 Greg. Misse. in tesiim•nijs, delectis ex veteri testamento. Greg. Miss. in tesiim•nijs, delectis ex Veteri Testament. np1 vvb. p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
486 0 Hilar. lib. 4. de Trini. Hilar. lib. 4. de Trinity. np1 n1. crd fw-fr np1.
488 0 Orig. tract. in Math. Origin tract. in Math. np1 n1. p-acp np1
496 0 Greg. lib. 4.33. Epist. Greg. lib. 4.33. Epistle np1 n1. crd. np1
503 0 Greg. lib 4. Epist 32. Ep. 38. Ep. 39. Greg. lib 4. Epistle 32. Epistle 38. Epistle 39. np1 n1 crd vvn crd np1 crd np1 crd
506 0 Lib. 6. epi. 2. Lib. 6. epi. 2. np1 crd fw-la. crd
509 0 Lib. 4.38. Lib. 4.38. np1 crd.
513 0 Li. 4.30. Epi. Li. 4.30. Epi. crd. crd. np1
520 0 Greg. Epi. 32 Greg. Epi. 32 np1 np1 crd
522 0 Lib. 7.30. Lib. 7.30. np1 crd.
531 0 Pela. Ep. 99 Pela. Epistle 99 np1. np1 crd
538 0 •onc. Carth. •an. 26. •onc. Carth •an. 26. fw-fr. np1 n1. crd
541 0 Conc. Hippo cap. 27. Conc. Africa. cap. 92. Conc Hippo cap. 27. Conc Africa. cap. 92. np1 np1 n1. crd np1 np1. n1. crd
544 0 Greg. lib. 2 Cap. 194. Greg. lib. 2 Cap. 194. np1 n1. crd np1 crd
567 0 Gal. 1. Matth. •8. Gal. 1. Matthew •8. np1 crd np1 n1.
571 0 Irenaeus contra Valent. Irnaeus contra Valent. np1 fw-la np1.
572 0 Tert. lib. 10. de pres. heret. Tert lib. 10. de pres. Heresy. np1 n1. crd fw-fr fw-fr. fw-la.
613 0 Iohn. 20. John. 20. np1. crd
629 0 Ioan. 20. Ioan. 20. np1 crd
631 0 Cyp. de simp. praelat. Cyprus de simp. Prelate. np1 fw-fr n1. n1.
634 0 Basil. 23. cap. de vita solit. Basil. 23. cap. de vita Sol it. np1 crd n1. fw-la fw-la n1.
637 0 Aust. de Agon. Christ. cap. 31. & cap. 32. Aust. de Agon. christ. cap. 31. & cap. 32. np1 fw-fr np1. np1. n1. crd cc n1. crd
639 0 Aug. tract. 124. saper Aug. tract. 124. saper np1 n1. crd n1
641 0 Beda. Beda. np1.
643 0 Cyr. in Ioan. li. 3. cap. 20. Cyr in Ioan. li. 3. cap. 20. np1 p-acp np1 zz. crd n1. crd
664 0 Crysostom. Chrysostom. np1.
664 1 Tertullian. Tertullian. np1.
665 0 Eusebius. Eusebius. np1.
674 0 Luc. 12.52. Luke 12.52. np1 crd.
685 0 Chrys. opere •nperfect. cap. 23. Chrys. Opere •nperfect. cap. 23. np1 vvi j. n1. crd
693 0 Isa. 22.22. Isaiah 22.22. np1 crd.
699 0 Ioan. 20. Ioan. 20. np1 crd
702 0 Hieron. Esai. lib. 6 〈 … 〉 Hieron. Isaiah. lib. 6 〈 … 〉 np1. np1. n1. crd 〈 … 〉
705 0 Ambr. de Cain & Abel. cap. 4. Ambrose de Cain & Abel. cap. 4. np1 fw-fr np1 cc np1. n1. crd
718 0 Marc. 2.5. Marc. 2.5. np1 crd.
719 0 Esai. Isaiah. np1.
723 0 Ambr. li. 9. Epist. 76. Ambrose li. 9. Epistle 76. np1 n1. crd np1 crd
725 0 August. August. np1.
726 0 August. de scalis Paradisi. August. de scalis Paradisi. np1. fw-fr fw-la np1.
728 0 Hierony. Hierarchy. np1.
732 0 Bonauentura. Bonaventure. np1.
733 0 Pet. Lumb. Pet. Lumb. np1 np1.